This is a modern-English version of Korean Fairy Tales, originally written by Griffis, William Elliot. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Original Front Cover.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

KOREAN FAIRY TALES

Korean Fairy Tales

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The tiger climbed up and out.

The tiger climbed up and out.

The tiger climbed up and out.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Original Title Page.

KOREAN
FAIRY TALES
ILLUSTRATED IN COLOR
NEW YORK
THOMAS Y. CROWELL COMPANY
PUBLISHERS

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

A NOTE TO THE FRIENDS OF KOREA

Everywhere on earth the fairy world of each country is older and perhaps more enduring than the one we see and feel and tread upon. So I tell in this book the folk lore of the Korean people, and of the behavior of the particular kind of fairies that inhabit the Land of Morning Splendor. Yet, if I live long enough, I shall write the wonderful history of the Korean nation and civilization, which once so enriched Asia, and made possible the modern Japan such as we know today, of which fact the literature and art of both countries bear ample witness.

Everywhere on earth, the fairy world of each country is older and possibly more lasting than what we experience and walk on. So, in this book, I share the folklore of the Korean people and the behavior of the unique fairies that inhabit the Land of Morning Splendor. However, if I live long enough, I will write the incredible history of the Korean nation and civilization, which once greatly enriched Asia and contributed to the modern Japan we know today, as evidenced by the literature and art of both countries.

W. E. G. [vii]

W. E. G. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CONTENTS

[1]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

KOREAN FAIRY TALES

THE UNMANNERLY TIGER

“Mountain Uncle” was the name given by the villagers to a splendid striped tiger that lived among the highlands of Kang Wen, the long province which from its cliffs overlooks the Sea of Japan. Hunters rarely saw him, and among his fellow-tigers the Mountain Uncle boasted that, though often fired at, he had never been wounded; while as for traps—he knew all about them and laughed at the devices used by man to catch him and to strip him of his coveted skin. In summer he kept among the high hills and lived on fat deer. In winter, when heavy snow, biting winds, and terrible cold kept human beings within doors, old Mountain Uncle would sally forth to the villages. There he would prowl around the stables, the cattle enclosures, or the pig pens, in hopes of clawing and dragging out a young donkey, a fat calf, or a suckling pig. Too often he succeeded, so that he was the terror of the country for leagues around.

“Mountain Uncle” was the name the villagers gave to a magnificent striped tiger that lived in the highlands of Kang Wen, a long province that overlooks the Sea of Japan from its cliffs. Hunters rarely spotted him, and among his fellow tigers, Mountain Uncle boasted that, although he was often shot at, he had never been hurt; as for traps—he was well aware of them and found amusement in the tricks humans used to try to catch him and take his prized skin. In the summer, he roamed the high hills and feasted on fat deer. In winter, when heavy snow, biting winds, and extreme cold kept people indoors, old Mountain Uncle would venture into the villages. There, he would sneak around the stables, cattle pens, or pigpens, hoping to claw and drag out a young donkey, a fat calf, or a suckling pig. He succeeded all too often, making him a terror throughout the countryside for miles around.

One day in autumn, Mountain Uncle was rambling among the lower hills. Though far from any [2]village, he kept a sharp lookout for traps and hunters, but none seemed to be near. He was very hungry and hoped for game.

One autumn day, Mountain Uncle was wandering through the lower hills. Even though he was far from any [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]village, he stayed alert for traps and hunters, but there didn’t appear to be anyone around. He was really hungry and hoped to find some game.

But on coming round a great rock, Mountain Uncle suddenly saw in his path some feet ahead, as he thought, a big tiger like himself.

But as he rounded a large rock, Mountain Uncle suddenly saw what he thought were big tiger feet up ahead, just like his own.

He stopped, twitched his tail most ferociously as a challenge, showed fight by growling, and got ready to spring. What was his surprise to see the other tiger doing exactly the same things. Mountain Uncle was sure there would be a terrible struggle, but this was just what he wanted, for he expected to win.

He stopped, lashed his tail aggressively as a challenge, growled to show he was ready to fight, and prepared to leap. He was surprised to see the other tiger doing all the same things. Mountain Uncle was certain there was going to be a fierce battle, but this was exactly what he wanted, as he expected to come out on top.

But after a tremendous leap in the air he landed in a pit and all of a heap, bruised and disappointed. There was no tiger to be seen, but instead a heavy lid of logs had closed over his head with a crash and he lay in darkness. Old Mountain Uncle was caught at last. Yes, the hunter had concealed the pit with sticks and leaves, and on the upright timbers, covered with vines and brushwood, had hung a looking-glass. Mountain Uncle had often beheld his own face and body in the water, when he stooped to drink, but this time not seeing any water he was deceived into thinking a real tiger wanted to fight him.

But after a huge leap into the air, he landed in a pit, all in a heap, bruised and disappointed. There was no tiger in sight, but instead, a heavy lid of logs had crashed down over his head, and he lay in darkness. Old Mountain Uncle was finally trapped. The hunter had covered the pit with sticks and leaves, and on the upright timbers, surrounded by vines and brush, he had hung a mirror. Mountain Uncle had frequently seen his own face and body in the water when he bent down to drink, but this time, not seeing any water, he was tricked into thinking a real tiger wanted to fight him.

By and by, a Buddhist priest came along, who believed in being kind to all living creatures. Hearing an animal moaning, he opened the trap [3]and lifting the lid saw old Mountain Uncle at the bottom licking his bruised paw.

Eventually, a Buddhist monk came by, who believed in being kind to all living things. Hearing an animal in distress, he opened the trap [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and, lifting the lid, saw old Mountain Uncle at the bottom licking his injured paw.

“Oh, please, Mr. Man, let me get out. I’m hurt badly,” said the tiger.

“Oh, please, Mr. Man, let me out. I’m really hurt,” said the tiger.

Thereupon the priest lifted up one of the logs and slid it down, until it rested on the bottom of the pit. Then the tiger climbed up and out. Old Mountain Uncle expressed his thanks volubly, saying to the shaven head:

Thereupon the priest lifted one of the logs and slid it down until it rested at the bottom of the pit. Then the tiger climbed up and out. Old Mountain Uncle expressed his thanks enthusiastically, saying to the bald head:

“I am deeply grateful to you, sir, for helping me out of my trouble. Nevertheless, as I am very hungry, I must eat you up.”

“I truly appreciate your help, sir, in getting me out of my jam. However, since I'm really hungry, I have to eat you now.”

The priest, very much surprised and indignant, protested against such vile ingratitude. To say the least, it was very bad manners and entirely against the law of the mountains, and he appealed to a big tree to decide between them.

The priest, quite surprised and upset, protested against such terrible ingratitude. To put it mildly, it was really poor manners and completely against the rules of the mountains, so he asked a large tree to settle the dispute between them.

The spirit in the tree spoke through the rustling leaves and declared that the man should go free and that the tiger was both ungrateful and unmannerly.

The spirit in the tree spoke through the rustling leaves and said that the man should be set free and that the tiger was both ungrateful and rude.

Old Mountain Uncle was not satisfied yet, especially as the priest was unusually fat and would make a very good dinner. However, he allowed the man to appeal once more and this time to a big rock.

Old Mountain Uncle wasn't satisfied yet, especially since the priest was unusually plump and would make a fantastic dinner. However, he let the man plead one more time, and this time to a large rock.

“The man is certainly right venerable Mountain Uncle, and you are wholly wrong,” said the spirit in the rock. “Your master, the Mountain [4]Spirit, who rides on the green bull and the piebald horse to punish his enemies, will certainly chastise you if you devour this priest. You will be no fit messenger of the Mountain Lord if you are so ungrateful as to eat the man who saved you from starvation or death in the trap. It is shockingly bad manners even to think of such a thing.”

“The man is definitely right, wise Mountain Uncle, and you are completely wrong,” said the spirit in the rock. “Your master, the Mountain [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Spirit, who rides on the green bull and the piebald horse to punish his enemies, will definitely punish you if you devour this priest. You won’t be a suitable messenger for the Mountain Lord if you are so ungrateful as to eat the man who saved you from starvation or death in the trap. It's incredibly bad manners to even think about doing that.”

The tiger felt ashamed, but his eyes still glared with hunger; so, to be sure of saving his own skin, the priest proposed to make the toad a judge. The tiger agreed.

The tiger felt embarrassed, but his eyes still burned with hunger; so, to ensure his own safety, the priest suggested making the toad a judge. The tiger agreed.

But the toad, with his gold-rimmed eyes, looked very wise, and instead of answering quickly, as the tree and rock did, deliberated a long time. The priest’s heart sank while the tiger moved his jaws as if anticipating his feast. He felt sure that Old Speckled Back would decide in his favor.

But the toad, with his gold-rimmed eyes, looked very wise, and instead of answering quickly, like the tree and rock did, took a long time to think about it. The priest’s heart sank while the tiger moved his jaws as if waiting for his meal. He felt sure that Old Speckled Back would decide in his favor.

“I must go and see the trap before I can make up my mind,” said the toad, who looked as solemn as a magistrate. So all three leaped, hopped, or walked to the trap. The tiger, moving fast, was there first, which was just what the toad, who was a friend of the priest, wanted. Besides, Old Speckled Back was diligently looking for a crack in the rocks near by.

“I need to go check out the trap before I can decide,” said the toad, looking as serious as a judge. So all three jumped, hopped, or walked to the trap. The tiger got there first since he moved quickly, which was exactly what the toad, a friend of the priest, wanted. Meanwhile, Old Speckled Back was busy searching for a crack in the nearby rocks.

So while the toad and the tiger were studying the matter, the priest ran off and saved himself within the monastery gates. When at last Old Speckled Back decided against Mountain Uncle [5]and in favor of the man, he had no sooner finished his judgment than he hopped into the rock crevice, and, crawling far inside defied the tiger, calling him an unmannerly brute and an ungrateful beast, and daring him to do his worst.

So while the toad and the tiger were figuring things out, the priest took off and hid inside the monastery gates. When Old Speckled Back finally chose the man over Mountain Uncle [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__], he had barely finished his decision before he hopped into a crack in the rock. Once he crawled deep inside, he taunted the tiger, calling him a rude monster and an ungrateful creature, daring him to try his best.

Old Mountain Uncle was so mad with rage and hunger that his craftiness seemed turned into stupidity. He clawed at the rock to get at the toad, but Speckled Back, safe within, only laughed. Unable to do any harm, the tiger flew into a passion of rage. The hotter his temper grew, the more he lost his wit. Poking his nose inside the crack he rubbed it so hard on the rough rock that he soon bled to death.

Old Mountain Uncle was so furious and hungry that his cleverness felt like foolishness. He scratched at the rock trying to get to the toad, but Speckled Back, safe inside, just laughed. Unable to hurt it, the tiger became outraged. The angrier he got, the more he lost his smarts. When he poked his nose into the crack, he rubbed it against the rough rock so hard that he quickly bled to death.

When the hunter came along he marveled at what he saw, but he was glad to get rich by selling the tiger’s fur, bones, and claws; for in Korea nothing sells so well as a tiger. As for the toad, he told to several generations of his descendants the story of how he outwitted the old Mountain Uncle. [6]

When the hunter passed by, he was amazed by what he saw, but he was thrilled to become wealthy by selling the tiger’s fur, bones, and claws; in Korea, nothing is more profitable than a tiger. As for the toad, he shared the tale of how he outsmarted the old Mountain Uncle with several generations of his descendants. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

TOKGABI AND HIS PRANKS

Tokgabi is the most mischievous sprite in all Korean fairy-land. He does not like the sunshine or outdoors, and no one ever saw him on the streets.

Tokgabi is the most playful sprite in all of Korean fairyland. He doesn't enjoy sunshine or being outside, and no one has ever seen him on the streets.

He lives in the sooty flues that run under the floors along the whole length of the house, from the kitchen at one end of it to the chimney hole in the ground at the other end. He delights in the smoke and smut, and does not mind fire or flame, for he likes to be where it is warm. He has no lungs, and his skin and eyes are both fire-proof. He is as black as night and loves nothing that has white in it. He is always afraid of a bit of silver, even if it be only a hairpin.

He lives in the dirty ducts that run under the floors throughout the entire house, from the kitchen at one end to the chimney hole in the ground at the other. He enjoys the smoke and grime and isn't bothered by fire or flame, since he prefers being in warm places. He has no lungs, and his skin and eyes are both fire-resistant. He is as black as night and dislikes anything white. He’s always scared of anything silver, even if it’s just a hairpin.

Tokgabi likes most to play at night in the little loft over the fireplace. To run along the rafters and knock down the dust and cobwebs is his delight. His favorite game is to make the iron rice-pot lid dance up and down, so that it tumbles inside the rice kettle and cannot easily be got out again. Oh, how many times the cook burns, scalds, or steams her fingers in attempting to fish out that [7]pot lid when Tokgabi has pushed it in! How she does bless the sooty imp!

Tokgabi loves to play at night in the small loft above the fireplace. Running along the rafters and knocking down dust and cobwebs brings him so much joy. His favorite game is making the iron rice pot lid bounce up and down, so it falls into the rice kettle and is hard to get out again. Oh, how many times the cook burns, scalds, or steams her fingers trying to fish out that [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]pot lid after Tokgabi has knocked it in! How she curses that mischievous little troublemaker!

But Tokgabi is not always mischievous, and most of his capers hurt nobody. He is such a merry fellow that he keeps continually busy, whether people cry or laugh. He does not mean to give any one trouble, but he must have fun every minute, especially at night.

But Tokgabi isn't always up to no good, and most of his antics don't hurt anyone. He's such a cheerful guy that he stays busy no matter if people are crying or laughing. He doesn't intend to cause any problems, but he needs to have fun every minute, especially at night.

When the fire is out, how he does chase the mice up and down the flues under the floor, and up in the garret over the rafters! When the mousies lie dead on their backs, with their toes turned upward, the street boys take them outdoors and throw them up in the air. Before the mice fall to the ground, the hawks swoop down and eat them up. Many a bird of prey gets his breakfast in this way.

When the fire is out, he really does chase the mice back and forth in the flues under the floor and up in the attic over the rafters! When the little mice lie dead on their backs with their toes pointing up, the neighborhood kids take them outside and toss them in the air. Before the mice hit the ground, the hawks swoop down and eat them. A lot of birds of prey get their breakfast like this.

Although Tokgabi plays so many pranks, he is kind to the kitchen maids. When after a hard day’s work one is so tired out that she falls asleep, he helps her to do her hard tasks.

Although Tokgabi plays so many pranks, he is nice to the kitchen maids. When, after a long day’s work, one is so tired that she falls asleep, he helps her with her tough tasks.

Tokgabi washes their dishes and cleans their tables for good servants; so when they wake up the girls find their work done for them. Many a fairy tale is told about this jolly sprite’s doings—how he gives good things to the really nice people and makes the bad ones mad by spitefully using them. They do say that the king of all the Tokgabis has a museum of curiosities and a storehouse full of gold and gems and fine clothes, and everything [8]sweet to eat for good boys and girls and for old people that are kind to the birds and dumb animals. For bad folks he has all sorts of things that are ugly and troublesome. He punishes stingy people by making them poor and miserable.

Tokgabi washes their dishes and cleans their tables for good servants, so when they wake up, the girls find their work done for them. There are many stories about this cheerful spirit’s actions—how he rewards nice people with good things and annoys bad ones out of spite. It’s said that the king of all the Tokgabis has a museum full of oddities and a storehouse filled with gold, gems, fine clothes, and everything [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]delicious for well-behaved boys and girls and for elderly people who are kind to birds and vulnerable animals. For nasty folks, he has all kinds of ugly and annoying things. He punishes stingy people by making them poor and miserable.

The Tokgabi king has also a menagerie of animals. These he sends to do his errands rewarding the good and punishing naughty folks. Every year the little almanac with red and green covers tells in what quarter of the skies the Tokgabi king lives for that year, so that the farmers and country people will keep out of his way and not provoke him. In his menagerie the kind creatures that help human beings are the dragon, bear, tortoise, frog, dog and rabbit. These are all man’s friends. The cruel and treacherous creatures in Tokgabi’s menagerie are the tiger, wild boar, leopard, serpent, toad and cat. These are the messengers of the Tokgabi king to do his bidding, when he punishes naughty folks.

The Tokgabi king has a collection of animals. He sends them to run his errands, rewarding the good and punishing the troublemakers. Every year, the little almanac with red and green covers indicates which part of the sky the Tokgabi king resides in for that year, so farmers and country people can avoid him and not anger him. In his collection, the friendly creatures that assist humans are the dragon, bear, tortoise, frog, dog, and rabbit. These are all allies of mankind. The cruel and deceitful creatures in the Tokgabi's collection are the tiger, wild boar, leopard, serpent, toad, and cat. These serve as the Tokgabi king's messengers to carry out his orders when he punishes the troublemakers.

The common, every-day Tokgabi plays fewer tricks on the men and boys and enjoys himself more in bothering the girls and women. This, I suppose, is because they spend more time in the house than their fathers or brothers. In the Land of Rat-tat-tat, where the sound of beating the washed clothes never ceases, Tokgabi loves to get hold of the women’s laundry sticks which are used for pounding and polishing the starched clothes. He hides them so that they cannot be found. Then [9]Daddy makes a fuss because his long white coat has to go without its usual gloss, but it is all Tokgabi’s fault.

The everyday Tokgabi pulls fewer tricks on the men and boys and has more fun annoying the girls and women. I guess this is because they spend more time in the house than their fathers or brothers. In the Land of Rat-tat-tat, where the sound of washing clothes never stops, Tokgabi loves to grab the women’s laundry sticks used for pounding and polishing the starched clothes. He hides them so no one can find them. Then [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Daddy makes a big deal because his long white coat is missing its usual shine, but it’s all Tokgabi’s fault.

Tokgabi does not like starch because it is white. He loves to dance on Daddy’s big black hat case that hangs on the wall. Sometimes he wiggles the fetich, or household idol, that is suspended from the rafters. But, most of all, he enjoys dancing a jig among the dishes in the closet over the fireplace, making them rattle and often tumble down with a crash.

Tokgabi doesn’t like starch because it’s white. He loves to dance on Daddy’s big black hat case that’s hanging on the wall. Sometimes he wiggles the fetish, or household idol, that’s hanging from the rafters. But most of all, he enjoys dancing a jig among the dishes in the closet above the fireplace, making them rattle and often fall down with a crash.

Tokgabi likes to bother men sometimes too. If Daddy should get his topknot caught in a rat hole, or his head should slip off his wooden pillow at night and he bump his nose, it is all Tokgabi’s fault. When anything happens to a boy’s long braid of hair, that hangs down his back and makes him look so much like a girl, Tokgabi is blamed for it. It is even said that naughty men make compacts with Tokgabi to do bad things, but the imp only helps the man for the fun of it. Tokgabi cares nothing about what mortal men call right or wrong. He is only after fun and is up to mischief all the time, so one must watch out for him.

Tokgabi likes to mess with guys sometimes, too. If Dad gets his topknot stuck in a rat hole, or his head slips off his wooden pillow at night and he bumps his nose, it’s all Tokgabi’s fault. Whenever something happens to a boy’s long braid that hangs down his back and makes him look more like a girl, Tokgabi gets the blame. It’s even said that mischievous men team up with Tokgabi to cause trouble, but the imp only helps them for the fun of it. Tokgabi doesn’t care about what people call right or wrong. He’s just looking for fun and is always causing mischief, so you have to be careful of him.

The kitchen maids and the men think they know how to circumvent Tokgabi and spoil his tricks. Knowing that the imp does not like red, a young man when betrothed wears clothes of this bright color. Tokgabi is afraid of shining silver, too, so [10]the men fasten their topknots together, and the girls keep their chignons in shape, with silver hairpins. The magistrates and government officers have little storks made of solid silver in their hats, or else these birds are embroidered with silver thread on their dresses. Every one who can afford them uses white metal dishes and dresses in snowy garments. Tokgabi likes nothing white and that is the reason why every Korean likes to put on clothes that are as dazzling as hoar frost. Tons and mountains of starch are consumed in blanching and stiffening coats and skirts, sleeves and stockings. On festival days the people look as if they were dipped in starch and their garments encrusted in rock candy. In this manner they protect themselves from the pranks of Tokgabi. [11]

The kitchen workers and the men believe they know how to outsmart Tokgabi and mess up his tricks. Since the imp dislikes red, a young man wears bright red clothes when he gets engaged. Tokgabi also fears shiny silver, so [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the men tie their topknots together, and the women keep their hair in place with silver hairpins. The officials and government workers have little silver storks on their hats, or these birds are sewn onto their clothes with silver thread. Everyone who can afford it uses white metal dishes and dresses in white outfits. Tokgabi doesn’t like anything white, which is why every Korean prefers to wear clothes as bright as frost. Tons of starch are used to whiten and stiffen coats, skirts, sleeves, and stockings. On festive days, people look like they’ve been dipped in starch, and their clothes shine like rock candy. This is how they protect themselves from Tokgabi's tricks. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

EAST LIGHT AND THE BRIDGE OF FISHES

Long, long ago, in the region beyond the Everlasting White Mountains of Northern Korea, there lived a king who was waited on by a handsome young woman servant. Every day she gladdened her eyes by looking southward, where the lofty mountain peak which holds the Dragon’s Pool in its bosom lifts its white head to the sky. When tired out with daily toil she thought of the river that flows from the Dragon’s Pool down out of the mountain. She hoped that some time she would have a son that would rule over the country which the river watered so richly.

Long ago, in the lands beyond the Everlasting White Mountains of Northern Korea, there lived a king who was served by a beautiful young woman. Every day, she took delight in looking southward at the tall mountain peak that cradles the Dragon’s Pool, its white summit reaching for the sky. When she grew weary from her daily work, she thought of the river that flows from the Dragon’s Pool down the mountain. She hoped that one day she would have a son who would rule over the fertile land the river nourished.

One day while watching the mountain top she saw coming from the east a tiny bit of shining vapor. Floating like a white cloud in the blue sky it seemed no bigger than an egg. It came nearer and nearer until it seemed to go into the bosom of her dress. Very soon she became the mother of a boy. It was indeed a most beautiful child.

One day, while looking at the mountain top, she noticed a tiny bit of shining vapor coming from the east. It floated like a white cloud in the blue sky, looking no bigger than an egg. It got closer and closer until it seemed to go into the center of her dress. Before long, she became the mother of a boy. He was truly a beautiful child.

But the jealous king was angry. He did not like the little stranger. So he took the baby and threw it down among the pigs in the pen, thinking that [12]this would be the last of the boy. But no! the sows breathed into the baby’s nostrils and their warm breath made it live.

But the jealous king was furious. He didn’t like the little stranger. So he took the baby and tossed it down among the pigs in the pen, thinking that [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]this would be the end of the boy. But no! The sows breathed into the baby’s nostrils, and their warm breath brought it to life.

When the king’s servants heard the little fellow crowing, they went out to see what made the noise, and there they beheld a happy baby not seeming to mind its odd cradle at all. They wanted to give him food at once but the angry king ordered the child to be thrown away, and this time into the stable. So the servants took the boy by the legs and laid him among the horses, expecting that the animals would tread on him and he would be thus put out of the way.

When the king’s servants heard the little guy crowing, they went out to see what was making the noise, and there they found a happy baby who didn’t seem to mind his strange cradle at all. They wanted to feed him right away, but the furious king ordered them to get rid of the child, this time by throwing him into the stable. So the servants grabbed the boy by his legs and placed him among the horses, thinking that the animals would step on him and get rid of him that way.

But no, the mares were gentle, and with their warm breath they not only kept the little fellow from getting cold, but they nourished him with their milk so that he grew fat and hearty.

But no, the mares were gentle, and with their warm breath they not only kept the little guy from getting cold, but they also fed him with their milk so that he grew plump and strong.

When the king heard of this wonderful behavior of pigs and horses, he bowed his head toward Heaven. It seemed the will of the Great One in the Sky that the boy baby should live and grow up to be a man. So he listened to its mother’s prayers and allowed her to bring her child into the palace. There he grew up and was trained like one of the king’s sons. As a sturdy youth, he practiced shooting with bow and arrows and became skilful in riding horses. He was always kind to animals. In the king’s dominions any man who was cruel to a horse was punished. Whoever struck a mare so [13]that the animal died, was himself put to death. The young man was always merciful to his beasts.

When the king heard about the amazing behavior of the pigs and horses, he looked up to the sky. It seemed like the will of the Great One above that the baby boy should survive and grow into a man. So, he listened to the mother’s prayers and allowed her to bring her child into the palace. There, he grew up and was trained like one of the king’s sons. As a strong young man, he practiced archery and became skilled at riding horses. He was always gentle with animals. In the king's realm, any man who was cruel to a horse faced punishment. Anyone who struck a mare so [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] that it died was executed. The young man was always kind to his animals.

So the king named the youthful archer and horseman East Light, or Radiance of the Morning and made him Master of the Royal Stables. East Light, as the people liked to say his name, became very popular. They also called him Child of the Sun and Grandson of the Yellow River.

So the king named the young archer and horse rider East Light, or Radiance of the Morning, and made him the Master of the Royal Stables. East Light, as the people liked to call him, became very popular. They also referred to him as Child of the Sun and Grandson of the Yellow River.

One day while out on the mountains hunting deer, bears, and tigers, the king called upon the young archer to show his prowess in shooting arrows. East Light drew his bow and showed skill such as no one else could equal. He sent shaft after shaft whistling into the target and brought down both running deer and flying birds. Then all applauded the handsome youth. But instead of the king’s commending East Light, the king became very jealous of him, fearing that he might want to seize the throne. Nothing that the young man could do seemed now to please his royal master.

One day while out in the mountains hunting deer, bears, and tigers, the king asked the young archer to show off his skills with a bow. East Light drew his bow and displayed a talent that no one could match. He shot arrow after arrow, hitting the target and taking down both running deer and flying birds. Everyone applauded the handsome young man. However, instead of praising East Light, the king grew very jealous of him, fearing he might try to take the throne. Nothing the young man did seemed to satisfy his royal master anymore.

Fearing he might lose his life if he remained near the king, East Light with three trusty followers fled southward until he came to a great, deep river, wide and impassable. How to get across he knew not, for no boat was at hand and the time was too short to make a raft, for behind him were his enemies swiftly pursuing.

Fearing for his life if he stayed near the king, East Light and three loyal followers fled south until they reached a wide, deep river that was impossible to cross. He had no idea how to get across since there was no boat available and not enough time to build a raft, with his enemies quickly chasing after him.

In a great strait, he cried out: [14]

In a tough spot, he shouted: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“Alas, shall I, the Child of the Sun and the Grandson of the Yellow River, be stopped here powerless by this stream?”

“Alas, will I, the Child of the Sun and the Grandson of the Yellow River, be held back here helpless by this stream?”

Then as if his father, the Sun, had whispered to him what to do, he drew his bow and shot many arrows here and there into the water, nearly emptying his quiver.

Then, as if his father, the Sun, had whispered to him what to do, he drew his bow and shot many arrows in all directions into the water, almost emptying his quiver.

For a few moments nothing happened. To his companions it seemed a waste of good weapons. What would their leader have left to fight his pursuers when they appeared, if his quiver were empty?

For a few moments, nothing happened. To his companions, it felt like a waste of good weapons. What would their leader have left to defend himself when his pursuers arrived, if his quiver was empty?

But in a moment more the waters appeared to be strangely agitated. Soon they were flecked and foaming. From up and down the stream, and in front of them, the fish were swimming toward East Light, poking their noses out of the water as if they would say:

But in a moment, the waters seemed to be oddly disturbed. Soon they were splashing and foaming. From upstream and downstream, and right in front of them, the fish were swimming toward East Light, poking their noses out of the water as if they wanted to say:

“Get on our backs and we’ll save you.” They crowded together in so dense a mass that on their spines a bridge was soon formed, on which men could stand.

“Climb on our backs and we’ll save you.” They huddled together so closely that a bridge soon formed on their spines, allowing people to stand on it.

“Quick!” shouted East Light to his companions, “let us flee! Behold the king’s horsemen coming down the hill after us.”

“Quick!” shouted East Light to his friends, “let’s run! Look, the king’s horsemen are coming down the hill after us.”

Shouted East Light, “Let us flee!”

Shouted East Light, “Let us flee!”

Shouted East Light, “Let’s get out of here!”

So over the bridge of fish backs, scaly and full of spiny fins, the four young men fled. As soon as they gained the opposite shore, the bridge of fishes dissolved. Yet scarcely had they swum away, [15]when those who were in pursuit had gained the water’s edge, on the other side. In vain the king’s soldiers shot their arrows to kill East Light and his three companions. The shafts fell short and the river was too deep and wide to swim their horses over. So the four young men escaped safely.

So, across the bridge made of fish backs, scaly and full of sharp fins, the four young men ran. As soon as they reached the other side, the bridge of fish disappeared. Hardly had they swum away, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] when those chasing them arrived at the water’s edge on the other side. The king’s soldiers shot their arrows trying to hit East Light and his three friends, but the arrows fell short, and the river was too deep and wide for their horses to cross. So, the four young men managed to escape safely.

Marching on farther a few miles, East Light met three strange persons who seemed to be awaiting his coming. They welcomed him warmly and invited him to be their king and rule over their city. The first was dressed in seaweed, the second in hempen garments, and the third in embroidered robes. These men represented the three classes of society; first fishermen and hunters; second farmers and artisans; and lastly rulers of the tribes.

Marching on for a few more miles, East Light encountered three unusual individuals who appeared to be waiting for him. They greeted him warmly and asked him to be their king and rule over their city. The first was dressed in seaweed, the second in hemp clothing, and the third in fancy robes. These men represented the three social classes: first, fishermen and hunters; second, farmers and artisans; and finally, the tribe leaders.

So in this land named Fuyu, rich in the five grains, wheat, rice, and millet, bean and sugarcane, the new king was joyfully welcomed by his new subjects. The men were tall, brave and courteous. Besides being good archers, they rode horses skilfully. They ate out of bowls with chop-sticks and used round dishes at their feasts. They wore ornaments of large pearls and jewels of red jade cut and polished.

So in this land called Fuyu, abundant with grains like wheat, rice, millet, beans, and sugarcane, the new king was warmly welcomed by his subjects. The men were tall, brave, and polite. Not only were they skilled archers, but they also rode horses with great skill. They ate from bowls using chopsticks and had round dishes at their feasts. They wore ornaments made of large pearls and polished red jade jewels.

The Fuyu people gave the fairest virgin in their realm to be the bride of King East Light and she became a gracious queen, greatly beloved of her subjects and many children were born to them.

The Fuyu people offered their most beautiful virgin to be the bride of King East Light, and she became a kind queen, dearly loved by her people, and they had many children together.

East Light ruled long and happily. Under his [16]reign the people of Fuyu became civilized and highly prosperous. He taught the proper relations of ruler and ruled and the laws of marriage, besides better methods of cooking and house-building. He also showed them how to dress their hair. He introduced the wearing of the topknot. For thousands of years topknots were the fashion in Fuyu and in Korea.

East Light ruled for a long time and brought happiness. During his [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] reign, the people of Fuyu became civilized and very prosperous. He taught the proper relationship between rulers and their subjects, as well as marriage laws, and improved methods for cooking and building houses. He also showed them how to style their hair. He introduced the trend of wearing topknots. For thousands of years, topknots were in fashion in Fuyu and Korea.

Hundreds of years after East Light died, and all the tribes and states in the peninsula south of the Everlasting White Mountains wanted to become one nation and one kingdom, they called their country after East Light, but in a more poetical form,—Cho-sen, which means Morning Radiance, or the Land of the Morning Calm. [17]

Hundreds of years after East Light passed away, all the tribes and states in the peninsula south of the Everlasting White Mountains wanted to unite as one nation and one kingdom. They named their country after East Light, but in a more poetic way—Cho-sen, which means Morning Radiance, or the Land of the Morning Calm. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

PRINCE SANDALWOOD, THE FATHER OF KOREA

Four little folks lived in the home of Mr. Kim, two girls and two boys. Their names were Peach Blossom and Pearl, Eight-fold Strength and Dragon. Dragon was the oldest, a boy. Grandma Kim was very fond of telling them stories about the heroes and fairies of their beautiful country.

Four kids lived in the home of Mr. Kim, two girls and two boys. Their names were Peach Blossom and Pearl, Eight-fold Strength and Dragon. Dragon was the oldest, a boy. Grandma Kim loved telling them stories about the heroes and fairies of their beautiful country.

One evening when Papa Kim came home from his office in the Government buildings, he carried two little books in his hand, which he handed over to Grandma. One was a little almanac looking in its bright cover of red, green and blue as gay as the piles of cakes and confectionery made when people get married; for every one knows how rich in colors are pastry and sweets for the bride’s friends at a Korean wedding party.

One evening when Papa Kim came home from his office in the government buildings, he had two small books in his hand, which he gave to Grandma. One was a little almanac, its bright red, green, and blue cover as cheerful as the stacks of cakes and treats made for weddings; everyone knows how colorful pastries and sweets are at a Korean wedding celebration.

The second little book contained the direction sent out by the Royal Minister of Ceremonies for the celebration of the festival in honor of the Ancestor-Prince, Old Sandalwood, the Father of Korea. Twice a year in Ping Yang City they made [18]offerings of meat and other food in his honor, but always uncooked.

The second little book included the instructions issued by the Royal Minister of Ceremonies for the festival celebrating the Ancestor-Prince, Old Sandalwood, the Father of Korea. Twice a year in Ping Yang City, they made [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] offerings of meat and other food in his honor, but always raw.

“Who was old Sandalwood?” asked Peach Blossom, the older of the little girls.

“Who was old Sandalwood?” asked Peach Blossom, the older of the little girls.

“What did he do?” asked Yongi (Dragon), the older boy.

“What did he do?” asked Yongi, the older boy.

“Let me tell you,” said Grandma, as they cuddled together round her on the oiled-paper carpet over the main flue at the end of the room where it was warmest; for it was early in December and the wind was roaring outside.

“Let me tell you,” said Grandma, as they cuddled together around her on the oiled-paper carpet over the main flue at the end of the room where it was warmest; it was early in December and the wind was howling outside.

“Now I shall tell you, also, why the bear is good and the tiger bad,” said Grandma. “Well, to begin——

“Now I’m going to tell you why the bear is good and the tiger is bad,” Grandma said. “Well, to start—

“Long, long ago, before there were any refined people in the Land of Dawn, and no men but rude savages, a bear and a tiger met together. It was on the southern slope of Old Whitehead Mountain in the forest. These wild animals were not satisfied with the kind of human beings already on the earth, and they wanted better ones. They thought that if they could become human they would be able to improve upon the quality. So these patriotic beasts, the bear and the tiger, agreed to go before Hananim, the Great One of Heaven and Earth, and ask him to change at once their form and nature; or, at least, tell them how it could be done.

“Long, long ago, before there were any refined people in the Land of Dawn, and no men but rude savages, a bear and a tiger met together. It was on the southern slope of Old Whitehead Mountain in the forest. These wild animals were not happy with the kind of humans that existed at the time, and they wanted better ones. They believed that if they could become human, they could improve the situation. So, these patriotic creatures, the bear and the tiger, decided to go before Hananim, the Great One of Heaven and Earth, and ask him to change their form and nature right away; or, at the very least, to tell them how it could be done.

“But where to find Him—that was the question. [19]So they put their heads down in token of politeness, stretched out their paws and waited a long while, hoping to get light on the subject.

“But where to find Him—that was the question. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]So they lowered their heads as a sign of respect, extended their paws, and waited patiently for a long time, hoping to gain some insight on the matter.

“Then a Voice spoke out saying, ‘Eat a bunch of garlic and stay in a cave for twenty-one days. If you do, you will become human.’

“Then a Voice said, ‘Eat a lot of garlic and stay in a cave for twenty-one days. If you do, you will become human.’”

“So into the dark cave they crawled, chewed their garlic and went to sleep.

“So into the dark cave they crawled, chewed their garlic, and went to sleep."

“It was cold and gloomy in the cave and with nothing to hunt or eat, the tiger got tired. Day after day he moped, snarled, growled and behaved rudely to his companion. But the bear bore the tiger’s insults.

“It was cold and dim in the cave, and with nothing to hunt or eat, the tiger grew weary. Day after day, he sulked, snapped, growled, and acted rudely toward his companion. But the bear put up with the tiger’s insults.

“Finally on the eleventh day, the tiger, seeing no signs of losing his stripes or of shedding his hair, claws or tail, and with no prospect of fingers or toes in view, concluded to give up trying to become a man. He bounded out of the cave and at once went hunting in the woods, going back to his old life.

“Finally, on the eleventh day, the tiger, seeing no signs of losing his stripes or shedding his fur, claws, or tail, and with no hope of developing fingers or toes, decided to stop trying to become a man. He jumped out of the cave and immediately went hunting in the woods, returning to his old life."

“But the bear, patiently sucking her paw, waited till the twenty-one days had passed. Then her hairy hide and claws dropped off, like an overcoat. Her nose and ears suddenly shortened and she stood upright—a perfect woman.

“But the bear, patiently licking her paw, waited until the twenty-one days were up. Then her furry skin and claws fell away, like a coat being shed. Her nose and ears quickly shrank, and she stood upright—a perfect woman.”

“Walking out of the cave the new creature sat beside a brook, and in the pure water beheld how lovely she was. There she waited to see what would take place next. [20]

“Walking out of the cave, the new creature sat by a stream and admired her beauty in the clear water. She waited to see what would happen next. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“About this time while these things were going on down in the world matters of interest were happening in the skies. Whanung, the Son of the Great One in the Heavens, asked his father to give him an earthly kingdom to rule over. Pleased with his request, the Lord of Heaven decided to present his son with the Land of the Dragon’s Back, which men called Korea.

“About this time, while these events were unfolding on Earth, interesting things were happening in the skies. Whanung, the Son of the Great One in the Heavens, asked his father for an earthly kingdom to govern. Happy with his request, the Lord of Heaven chose to give his son the Land of the Dragon’s Back, which people called Korea.”

“Now as everybody knows, this country of ours, the Everlasting Great Land of the Dayspring, rose up on the first morning of creation out of the sea, in the form of a dragon. His spine, loins and tail form the great range of mountains that makes the backbone of our beautiful country, while his head rises skyward in the eternal White Mountain in the North. On its summit amid the snow and ice lies the blue lake of pure water, from which flow out our boundary rivers.”

“Now, as everyone knows, our country, the Everlasting Great Land of the Dayspring, emerged on the first morning of creation from the sea, taking the shape of a dragon. Its spine, loins, and tail create the vast mountain range that serves as the backbone of our beautiful country, while its head reaches up to the eternal White Mountain in the North. At its peak, surrounded by snow and ice, lies the blue lake of clean water, from which our boundary rivers flow.”

“What is the name of this lake?” asked Yongi the boy.

“What’s the name of this lake?” asked Yongi, the boy.

“The Dragon’s Pool,” said Grandma Kim, “and during one whole night, ever so long ago, the dragon breathed hard and long until its breath filled the heavens with clouds. This was the way that the Great One in the Skies prepared the way for his son’s coming to earth.

“The Dragon’s Pool,” Grandma Kim said, “and a long time ago, the dragon breathed heavily through the entire night until its breath filled the sky with clouds. This was how the Great One in the Skies made way for his son’s arrival on earth.

“People thought there was an earthquake, but when they woke up in the morning and looked up to the grand mountain, so gloriously white, [21]they saw the cloud rising far up in the sky. As the bright sun shone upon it, the cloud turned into pink, red, yellow and the whole eastern sky looked so lovely that our country then received its name—the Land of Morning Radiance.

“People thought there was an earthquake, but when they woke up in the morning and looked up to the grand mountain, so gloriously white, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]they saw the cloud rising far up in the sky. As the bright sun shone upon it, the cloud turned pink, red, yellow, and the whole eastern sky looked so lovely that our country then received its name—the Land of Morning Radiance.

“Down out of his cloud of many colors, and borne on the wind, Whanung, the Heavenly Prince, descended first to the mountain top, and then to the lower earth. When he entered the great forest he found a beautiful woman sitting by the brookside. It was the bear that had been transformed into lovely human shape and nature.

“Down from his colorful cloud and carried by the wind, Whanung, the Heavenly Prince, first landed on the mountaintop and then made his way to the lower earth. When he entered the great forest, he saw a beautiful woman sitting by the stream. It was the bear that had been changed into a lovely human form.”

“The Heavenly Prince was delighted. He chose her as his bride and, by and by, a little baby boy was born.

“The Heavenly Prince was thrilled. He picked her as his bride and, eventually, a little baby boy was born.”

“The mother made for her son a cradle of soft moss and reared her child in the forest.

“The mother made her son a cradle of soft moss and raised him in the forest.

“Now the people who dwelt at the foot of the mountain were in those days very rude and simple. They wore no hats, had no white clothes, lived in huts, and did not know how to warm their houses with flues running under the floors, nor had they any books or writings. Their sacred place was under a sandalwood tree, on a small mountain named Tabak, in Ping Yang province.

“Now the people living at the foot of the mountain during those days were quite rough and simple. They didn’t wear hats, had no white clothes, lived in huts, and didn’t know how to heat their homes with flues running under the floors, nor did they have any books or writings. Their sacred spot was under a sandalwood tree, on a small mountain called Tabak, in Ping Yang province.”

“They had seen the cloud rising from the Dragon’s Pool so rich in colors, and as they looked they saw it move southward and nearer to them, until it stood over the sacred sandalwood tree; [22]when out stepped a white-robed being, and descending through the air alighted in the forest and on the tree.

“They had seen the colorful cloud rising from the Dragon’s Pool, and as they watched, it moved southward and closer to them until it hovered over the sacred sandalwood tree; [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]when a being in a white robe stepped out and descended through the air, landing in the forest and on the tree."

“Oh, how beautiful this spirit looked against the blue sky! Yet the tree was far away and long was the journey to it.

“Oh, how beautiful this spirit looked against the blue sky! Yet the tree was far away and the journey to it was long."

“ ‘Let us all go to the sacred tree,’ said the leader of the people. So together they hied over hill and valley until they reached the holy ground and ranged themselves in circles about it.

“‘Let’s all go to the sacred tree,’ said the leader of the people. So they quickly made their way over hills and valleys until they reached the holy ground and formed circles around it.

“A lovely sight greeted their eyes. There sat under the tree a youth of grand appearance, arrayed in princely dress. Though young looking and rosy in face, his countenance was august and majestic. Despite his youth, he was wise and venerable.

“A beautiful sight greeted their eyes. There sat under the tree a young man of impressive appearance, dressed like a prince. Although he looked young and had a rosy face, his expression was dignified and majestic. Despite his age, he was wise and seemed ancient.”

“ ‘I have come from my ancestors in Heaven to rule over you, my children,’ he said, looking at them most kindly.

“I've come from my ancestors in Heaven to lead you, my children,” he said, looking at them with great kindness.

“At once the people fell on their knees and all bent reverently, shouting:

“At that moment, the people dropped to their knees and all bowed respectfully, shouting:

“ ‘Thou art our king, we acknowledge thee, and will loyally obey only thee.’

“‘You are our king, we acknowledge you, and will loyally obey only you.’”

“Seeing that they wanted to know what he could tell them, he began to instruct them, even before he gave them laws and rules and taught them how to improve their houses. He told them stories. The first one explained to them why it was that the bear is good and the tiger bad. [23]

“Since they wanted to know what he could teach them, he started to instruct them, even before giving them laws and rules and showing them how to enhance their homes. He shared stories. The first one explained why the bear is good and the tiger is bad. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“The people wondered at his wisdom, and henceforth the tiger was hated, while people began to like the bear more and more.

The people were amazed by his wisdom, and from that point on, they began to hate the tiger, while their fondness for the bear grew stronger.

“ ‘What name shall we give our King, so that we may properly address him?’ asked the people of their elders. ‘It is right that we should call him after the place in which we saw him, under our holy tree. Let his title, therefore, be the August and Venerable Sandalwood.’ So they saluted him thus and he accepted the honor.

“‘What name should we give our King, so we can address him properly?’ asked the people of their elders. ‘We should name him after the place where we first saw him, under our sacred tree. Let’s call him the August and Venerable Sandalwood.’ So they greeted him this way, and he accepted the honor.”

“Seeing that the people were rough and unkempt, Prince Sandalwood showed them how to tie up and dress their hair. He ordained that men should wear their long locks in the form of a topknot. Boys must braid their hair and let it hang down over their backs. No boy could be called a man, until he married a wife. Then he could twist his hair into a knot, put on a hat, have a head-dress like an adult and wear a long white coat.

“Seeing that the people looked rough and unkempt, Prince Sandalwood showed them how to tie up and style their hair. He declared that men should wear their long hair in a topknot. Boys had to braid their hair and let it hang down their backs. No boy could be considered a man until he married a wife. Once married, he could twist his hair into a knot, wear a hat, have a headpiece like an adult, and wear a long white coat.”

“As for the women, they must plait their tresses and wear them plainly at their neck, except at marriage, or on great occasions of ceremony. Then they might pile up their hair like a pagoda and use long hairpins, jewels, silk and flowers.

“As for the women, they should braid their hair and wear it simply at their neck, except during marriage or on special ceremonial occasions. On those occasions, they could style their hair high like a pagoda and adorn it with long hairpins, jewels, silk, and flowers."

“Thus our Korean civilization was begun, and to this day the law of the hat and hair distinguishes us above all people,” said Grandma. “We still honor the August and Venerable Prince Sandalwood. Now, good-night, my darlings.” [24]

“That's how our Korean culture started, and even today, the law about hats and hair sets us apart from everyone else,” Grandma said. “We still respect the August and Venerable Prince Sandalwood. Now, goodnight, my loves.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

THE RABBIT’S EYES

There was trouble down in the fish world under the waves. Indeed, every creature with fins and a tail was in distress, for the king of the fishes was suffering with a dreadful pain in his mouth. It had come about in this way.

There was trouble in the underwater world. Every creature with fins and a tail was in distress because the king of the fish was suffering from terrible pain in his mouth. Here’s how it happened.

One day while swimming around in the waters outside his palace, the king of the fishes saw something hanging in the water that looked as if it were good to eat. So at once His Majesty gulped it down, when, oh horrors! he found he had barely escaped swallowing a fish hook, which stuck fast in his gills. It had been baited by some fishermen up in a boat on the sea top. When the king of the fishes found the dreadful thing in his mouth, he jerked himself away. The line broke but the hook remained, giving the king a fever and much pain.

One day, while swimming in the waters near his palace, the king of the fishes spotted something floating that seemed like it would be delicious. Without thinking, His Majesty swallowed it whole, only to discover, to his horror, that he had narrowly avoided swallowing a fish hook that got stuck in his gills. The hook had been baited by some fishermen in a boat on the surface of the sea. When the king of the fishes realized what was in his mouth, he quickly jerked away. The line snapped, but the hook stayed lodged, causing the king great pain and a fever.

How to get the iron out and heal His Majesty was now the question. All the wise creatures in the ocean, from the turtle to the gudgeon and from the tittleback to the whale, were summoned to the palace to see what could be done. Many [25]a sage noddle was bent, and eye blinked and fin wagged, as the marine doctors talked the matter over in the council. The turtle was considered the most learned and expert of them all. Many were his feelings of the king’s pulse and his looking down into his throat, before Dr. Turtle would pronounce what was the real trouble or write a prescription for his patient. Finally, after consultation with the other doctors that had fins and tails, or were in scales and shell, it was decided that nothing less than a poultice made of rabbits’ eyes would loosen the hook and end His Majesty’s troubles.

How to remove the iron and heal His Majesty was now the question. All the wise creatures in the ocean, from the turtle to the gudgeon and from the tittleback to the whale, were called to the palace to see what could be done. Many [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] wise heads were bent, eyes blinked, and fins wagged as the marine doctors discussed the issue in council. The turtle was regarded as the most knowledgeable and skilled of them all. He took many readings of the king’s pulse and examined his throat closely before Dr. Turtle would determine the real problem or write a prescription for his patient. Finally, after consulting with the other doctors who had fins and tails, or were covered in scales and shell, it was decided that nothing less than a poultice made from rabbit eyes would loosen the hook and resolve His Majesty’s troubles.

So Dr. Turtle was ordered to go to the seashore and invite a rabbit to come down into the world under the sea, that they might make a poultice of his eyes and apply the warm mess to the king’s throat.

So Dr. Turtle was told to go to the beach and invite a rabbit to come down into the world beneath the sea, so they could make a poultice from his eyes and put the warm mixture on the king’s throat.

Arriving on the sea beach, at the foot of a high hill, Dr. Turtle, looking far up, found Mr. Rabbit out of his burrow and taking a promenade along the edge of the forest. Forthwith Dr. Turtle waddled across the beach and part way up the hill, climbing hard, until he began to puff and blow. He had enough breath left, however, to salute Brother Bunny with a good-morning. Very politely the rabbit returned the greeting.

Arriving at the beach, at the bottom of a steep hill, Dr. Turtle looked up and saw Mr. Rabbit out of his burrow, strolling along the edge of the forest. Without delay, Dr. Turtle waddled across the sand and partway up the hill, climbing hard until he started to pant. However, he still had enough breath to greet Brother Bunny with a “good morning.” The rabbit politely returned the greeting.

“It’s a hot day,” said Dr. Turtle, as he pulled [26]out his handkerchief, wiped his horny forehead, and cleaned the sand out of his claws.

“It’s a hot day,” said Dr. Turtle, as he pulled [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] out his handkerchief, wiped his rough forehead, and cleaned the sand out of his claws.

“Yes, but the scenery is so fine, Dr. Turtle, that you must be glad you’re out of the water to see such lovely mountains. Don’t you think Korea is a fine country? There is no land in the world so beautiful as ours. The mountains, the rivers, the seashore, the forests, the flowers——”

“Yes, but the scenery is so beautiful, Dr. Turtle, that you must be happy to be out of the water to see such lovely mountains. Don’t you think Korea is a great country? There’s no place in the world as beautiful as ours. The mountains, the rivers, the coastline, the forests, the flowers——”

If Dr. Turtle had let the rabbit run on, praising his own country, he would have forgotten his errand; but, thinking of His Majesty, the suffering fish king, with the cruel hook in his mouth, Dr. Turtle interrupted Bunny, saying:

If Dr. Turtle had let the rabbit keep going on about how great his country was, he would have lost track of what he was supposed to do; but, thinking about His Majesty, the suffering fish king, with the painful hook in his mouth, Dr. Turtle interrupted Bunny, saying:

“Oh, yes, Brother Bunny, this view of the landscape and country is all very beautiful, but it can’t compare to the gems and jewels, trees and flowers, sweet odors and everything lovely down in the world under the sea.”

“Oh, yes, Brother Bunny, this view of the landscape and country is very beautiful, but it can’t compare to the gems and jewels, trees and flowers, sweet scents, and everything lovely down in the world beneath the sea.”

At this, the rabbit pricked up his ears. It was all new to him. He had never heard that there was anything under the water but common fishes and seaweed and when these were decayed and washed up along the seashore—well, he had his ideas about them. They did not smell sweet at all. Now he heard a different story. His curiosity was roused. “What you tell me, my friend, is interesting. Go on.”

At this, the rabbit perked up his ears. It was all new to him. He had never heard that there was anything under the water other than common fish and seaweed, and when those decayed and washed up on the shore—well, he had his thoughts about them. They definitely didn't smell good at all. Now he was hearing a different story. His curiosity was piqued. “What you're telling me, my friend, is interesting. Keep going.”

Thereupon Dr. Turtle proceeded to tell of most wonderful mountains and valleys down on the [27]floor of the deep sea, with every kind of rare water plants, red, orange-color, green, blue, white, with trees of gold and silver, besides flowers of every color and delightful perfume.

Then Dr. Turtle went on to describe the most amazing mountains and valleys on the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]floor of the deep sea, featuring all kinds of rare water plants in red, orange, green, blue, and white, as well as trees made of gold and silver and flowers of every color, giving off delightful fragrances.

“You surprise me,” said Brother Bunny, getting more interested.

“You're surprising me,” said Brother Bunny, becoming more interested.

“Yes, and all sorts of good things to eat and drink, with music and dancing, handsome serving maids and everything nice. Come along and be our guest. Our king has sent me to invite you.”

"Yeah, and all kinds of delicious food and drinks, with music and dancing, attractive servers, and everything wonderful. Come on over and be our guest. Our king has sent me to invite you."

“May I go?” asked Brother Bunny, delighted.

“Can I go?” asked Brother Bunny, excited.

“Yes, at once. Get on my back and I’ll carry you.”

“Sure, hop on my back and I’ll give you a ride.”

So the rabbit ran and the turtle waddled to the water’s edge.

So the rabbit ran and the turtle walked slowly to the water's edge.

“Now hold fast to my front shell,” said Dr. Turtle; “we’re going under the water.”

“Now grab onto my front shell,” said Dr. Turtle; “we’re going underwater.”

Down, down below the blue waves they sank until they arrived at the king’s palace. There the rabbit found everything was true, as told by the turtle. The colors, the rich gems were as he had said.

Down, down below the blue waves they sank until they reached the king’s palace. There, the rabbit discovered that everything the turtle said was true. The colors and the precious gems were exactly as he had described.

Dr. Turtle introduced Brother Bunny to some of the princes and princesses of the kingdom and these showed their guest the sights and treasures of the palace, while Dr. Turtle attended the council of doctors to announce the success of his errand.

Dr. Turtle introduced Brother Bunny to some of the princes and princesses of the kingdom, and they showed their guest the sights and treasures of the palace, while Dr. Turtle went to the meeting of doctors to share the success of his mission.

But while Mr. Rabbit was enjoying himself, [28]thinking this was the most wonderful place in the world, he overheard them talking. Then he found out why they had brought him there and shown him such honors. Horrified at the idea of losing his eyes, he determined to save his sight and play the tortoise a smart trick. However, of this he told no one.

But while Mr. Rabbit was having a great time, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]thinking this was the best place in the world, he overheard them talking. Then he discovered why they had brought him there and honored him. Terrified at the thought of losing his eyes, he decided to save his sight and outsmart the tortoise. However, he didn't tell anyone about this.

So when he was politely informed by the royal executioners that he must give up his eyes to make the king well, Brother Bunny broke out with equally polite regrets:

So when the royal executioners kindly told him that he had to sacrifice his eyes to make the king better, Brother Bunny responded with equally polite regrets:

“Really I am so sorry that His Majesty is ill, and you must excuse me that I cannot help him immediately, for the eyes I have in my head now are not real eyes, but only crystal. I was afraid that sea water would hurt my sight, so I took out my ordinary eyes, buried them in the sand and put on these crystal ones, which I usually wear in very dusty or wet weather.”

“Honestly, I’m really sorry that His Majesty is sick, and you have to understand that I can’t help him right away, because the eyes I have now aren’t real; they’re just made of crystal. I was worried that seawater would damage my sight, so I took out my regular eyes, buried them in the sand, and put on these crystal ones, which I usually wear in really dusty or wet weather.”

At this the faces of the royal officers fell. How could they break the news to His Majesty and disappoint him?

At this, the expressions of the royal officers changed. How could they deliver the news to His Majesty and let him down?

Brother Bunny seemed to be really sorry for them and spoke up.

Brother Bunny seemed genuinely sorry for them and spoke up.

“Oh! don’t feel bad about it. If you will allow me to return to the beach, I’ll dig them up and return in time for the poultice-making,” said the rabbit.

“Oh! Don’t worry about it. If you let me go back to the beach, I’ll dig them up and be back in time to help make the poultice,” said the rabbit.

So, getting on Dr. Turtle’s back, Brother [29]Bunny was soon out of the water and on land.

So, climbing onto Dr. Turtle’s back, Brother [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Bunny quickly got out of the water and onto land.

In a jiffy he jumped off, scampered away, and reached the woods, showing only his cotton tail. Soon he was out of sight.

In a flash, he jumped off, ran away, and got to the woods, his cotton tail the only thing visible. Before long, he was gone.

Dr. Turtle shed tears and returned to tell how a rabbit had outwitted him. [30]

Dr. Turtle cried and went back to explain how a rabbit had tricked him. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

TOPKNOTS AND CROCKERY HATS

Long, long ago in China, even centuries before the great Confucius was born, there lived a wise and learned man named Kija. He was the chief counselor at court, and all honored him for his justice and goodness. He was always kind to boys and girls.

Long, long ago in China, even centuries before the great Confucius was born, there lived a wise and knowledgeable man named Kija. He was the chief advisor at court, and everyone respected him for his fairness and kindness. He was always nice to boys and girls.

But when a great war broke out and a new line of rulers came into power, Kija declined to serve the king of the country and resolved to emigrate to the far East. There he would teach the savage people manners and refinement.

But when a major war started and a new group of leaders took control, Kija chose not to serve the king of the land and decided to move to the far East. There, he would teach the uncivilized people manners and sophistication.

The new king was sorry to have Kija go, for he respected his character and wisdom. However he allowed five thousand of the best people, most of them Kija’s followers, to accompany their master among the Eastern savages. Many of the common folks wept when they saw the emigrants leave China the flowery country to go into the Eastern wilderness and journey to an unknown region, full of dark swamps and thick forests. Kija was going where there were no roads, farms, or houses, and the woods were full of wild beasts, especially big bears and terrible tigers that liked [31]to feed on human beings. It was even said that there were flying serpents that had wings and leopards that stood up holding lightning in their paws.

The new king was sad to see Kija go because he respected his character and wisdom. However, he let five thousand of the best people, most of whom were Kija’s followers, join their master as they headed into the Eastern wilderness. Many of the common folks cried when they watched the emigrants leave China, the flowery country, to venture into an unknown land filled with dark swamps and thick forests. Kija was traveling to a place without roads, farms, or houses, where the woods were inhabited by wild animals, especially large bears and fierce tigers that liked to prey on humans. It was even said that there were flying serpents with wings and leopards that stood upright, wielding lightning in their paws.

Over the great plains of Manchuria, Kija and his army of people, little folks and big ones, marched ever toward the rising sun, until they crossed the Duck Green River, which we call the Yalu. After a few days more, they came to the Great Eastern River (Ta Tong). There the land was very beautiful and Kija resolved to settle and build a city. From the tinted clouds at sunrise, rosy, golden, flushed with every shade of red, and lovely with changing colors the new country had been named Cho-sen, or Land of Morning Radiance. As the sun rose and raced toward the west, where his homeland lay, Kija welcomed the good omen as a double blessing. He saw in the calm of his first day in his adopted country a threefold pledge of continued good-will between the new kingdom and the old empire, Heaven’s favoring sign of his loyalty to the Chinese Emperor, and the surety of good-will from the spirit of the Ever White Mountain.

Over the vast plains of Manchuria, Kija and his army, made up of both small and large people, marched steadily toward the rising sun until they crossed the Duck Green River, which we now call the Yalu. After a few more days, they arrived at the Great Eastern River (Ta Tong). The land there was stunning, and Kija decided to settle down and build a city. From the colorful clouds at sunrise—rosy, golden, and glowing with every shade of red—the new country was named Cho-sen, or Land of Morning Radiance. As the sun rose and moved toward the west, where his homeland was, Kija saw this as a good omen and a double blessing. He interpreted the peacefulness of his first day in this new land as a strong promise of ongoing goodwill between the new kingdom and the old empire, Heaven’s sign of his loyalty to the Chinese Emperor, and the assurance of goodwill from the spirit of the Ever White Mountain.

Having laid out for his colony a city which was to be the capital of his kingdom, Kija began to build a wall. He named the city Ping Yang, which means Northern Castle.

Having planned a city to serve as the capital of his kingdom, Kija started constructing a wall. He named the city Ping Yang, which means Northern Castle.

“But now that we have safely arrived as after [32]a voyage, the city shall be shaped like a boat,” said Kija. “Within its walls no wells shall be dug, lest this, like boring holes, should make the boat sink. Then also, on the outside, to the west, shall stand the rock pillar to which the boat city shall be forever moored.”

“But now that we’ve safely arrived after [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] our journey, the city will be designed like a boat,” said Kija. “Inside its walls, there won’t be any wells dug, so that we don’t create holes that could make the boat sink. Also, on the outside, to the west, there will stand the rock pillar to which the boat city will be permanently tied.”

Kija was ably assisted by his wise men, who were skilled in literature, poetry, music, medicine and philosophy. Together they published eight great laws for the kingdom:

Kija was well supported by his wise men, who were talented in literature, poetry, music, medicine, and philosophy. Together they established eight important laws for the kingdom:

  • Please provide the text you would like me to modernize. Agriculture for the men.
  • 2. Weaving for the women.
  • 3. Punishment of thieves.
  • 4. Murderers to be beheaded.
  • 5. All land to be divided into nine squares, the central one to be tilled in common for the benefit of the State.
  • 6. Simple life for all.
  • 7. The law of marriage.
  • 8. Wicked people to be made slaves.

Kija laid out roads, established measures and distances and ordained the rules of politeness. He taught the savage people how to build good houses, each with roofs of thatch or tile and a kang, or warming place, by means of flues running under the floors. There was a fire at one end and a chimney at the other, so that the smoke came out of the ground half-way up the house wall. Twice a [33]day, at morning and sunset, the people fed with fuel the furnaces or cooking place in the kitchen. Then the flames, heat and smoke passed through the flues, warming the rooms. Thus the houses were made cozy and comfortable. Every day one can see the morning and the evening cloud of the kang smoke hanging over the city. It is in these flues and around the cooking pots that Tokgabi, the merry scamp, plays his most mischievous tricks. He is a sooty fellow and loves nothing better than to amuse or plague mortal men.

Kija laid out roads, set measurements and distances, and established the rules of politeness. He taught the wild people how to build good houses, each with roofs made of thatch or tiles and a kang, or warming place, using flues that ran under the floors. There was a fire at one end and a chimney at the other, so the smoke came out of the ground halfway up the house wall. Twice a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] day, at morning and sunset, the people fed the furnaces or cooking spaces in the kitchen with fuel. Then the flames, heat, and smoke passed through the flues, warming the rooms. This made the houses cozy and comfortable. Every day, you could see the morning and evening clouds of kang smoke hanging over the city. It is in these flues and around the cooking pots that Tokgabi, the playful trickster, plays his most mischievous pranks. He is a sooty character and loves nothing more than to entertain or annoy humans.

The people of the land were very rough and savage in these early times and being constantly given to hard fighting, murder was common. So Kija found that he must devise some way to make them peaceable. At first he tried gentle methods. He saw that the rude fellows wore their hair long, letting their locks stream out over their backs and that they were often unkempt and slovenly to the last degree. Besides they hated combs and did not like to get washed.

The people of the land were quite rough and wild in these early days, and because they were always engaged in violent fighting, murder was common. So, Kija realized he needed to come up with a way to make them more peaceful. At first, he tried gentle approaches. He noticed that the uncivilized men wore their hair long, with their locks flowing down their backs, and they often looked unkempt and extremely messy. Plus, they hated combs and didn’t like to wash themselves.

So Kija republished the law of Dan Kun, the spirit of the mountain, who had two topknots. He ordered that every married man should bind up his hair into a knot, or chignon, on top of his head. Thus the Korean topknot was established by law. As for the younger fellows they must plait their hair and wear it in a braid down their backs. Until a man got a wife, he was only a boy, [34]and must hold his tongue in presence of his elders. If caught wearing a topknot before he had a wife, he was punished severely.

So Kija republished the law of Dan Kun, the spirit of the mountain, who had two topknots. He decreed that every married man must tie his hair into a knot, or chignon, on top of his head. This is how the Korean topknot became law. As for the younger guys, they had to braid their hair and wear it down their backs. Until a man got married, he was just a boy, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]and had to keep quiet in front of his elders. If caught wearing a topknot before he had a wife, he faced severe punishment.

Nevertheless the rough people mistook the good purposes of Kija. They used the topknot as a handle to catch hold of when fighting in the streets. The big, burly fellows pulled the smaller men around most cruelly. Furthermore, they were accustomed to crack each other’s skulls with clubs, so that many dead men were found in the streets. To stop these quarrels and murders, Kija invented a hat that would keep brawlers at least a yard apart.

Nevertheless, the tough guys misunderstood Kija's good intentions. They used the topknot as a handle to grab onto during street fights. The big, burly guys dragged the smaller men around in a really cruel way. Plus, they were used to smashing each other's heads with clubs, which led to many dead bodies being found in the streets. To put an end to these brawls and murders, Kija came up with a hat that would keep fighters at least a yard apart.

“I’ll settle their quarrels for them, once and forever,” said Kija. “I’ll make their fun cost each man a pretty rope of cash. Every time two bullies fight, they shall have a lot of crockery to pay for.”

“I’ll put an end to their fights, once and for all,” said Kija. “I’ll make their fun cost each guy a hefty amount of cash. Every time two bullies brawl, they'll have a lot of dishes to pay for.”

So Kija caused big heavy hats to be moulded of clay. These measured four feet across and were two feet high, weighing many pounds. These he had baked in ovens until they were hard as stone. They looked like big porridge bowls turned upside down.

So Kija had huge, heavy hats made out of clay. They were four feet wide and two feet tall, weighing several pounds. He baked them in ovens until they were as hard as stone. They looked like giant porridge bowls turned upside down.

Every fellow who had a bad temper, or was known to quarrel was compelled to wear a hat of this heavy earthenware. Whenever a crowd of men-folks got together they looked like a field of moving mushrooms.

Every guy who had a bad temper or was known to argue had to wear a heavy ceramic hat. Whenever a bunch of guys got together, they looked like a field of moving mushrooms.

They cracked their crockery.

They cracked their crockery.

They broke their dishes.

[35]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

When men fought they only cracked their crockery. In this way Kija easily found out who broke the law so that he could punish them. Then they had to go to the potter’s and buy new hats. This made it quite an expensive affair, for a good half year’s wages was required to pay for a hat.

When men fought, they just broke their dishes. This way, Kija easily discovered who violated the law so he could punish them. Then they had to go to the potter's and buy new hats. This turned out to be quite costly, as it took a good half year's wages to afford a hat.

Kija’s wisdom was justified. The earthenware hats proved to be a good protection to the sacred topknots and the men liked them. Quarrelsome fellows stopped pulling hair and smashing heads. It got to be the custom, instead of punching a man’s face or cracking his skull, to let off one’s bad temper in scolding and calling names, glaring frightfully, or rolling one’s eyes,—all of which of course made no blood flow. The bumpkin who could make the most frightful faces, grind his teeth most savagely, and look more like a devil than the other fellow, was reckoned the bravest and the victor.

Kija's wisdom was proven right. The clay hats turned out to be good protection for the sacred topknots, and the men appreciated them. Argumentative guys stopped pulling hair and brawling. It became the norm, instead of punching someone or giving them a concussion, to take out one's anger by yelling, insulting, glaring menacingly, or rolling one’s eyes—all of which, of course, didn’t cause any bleeding. The country bumpkin who could make the scariest faces, bare his teeth the fiercest, and look more like a demon than anyone else was considered the bravest and the winner.

Before many months, a street quarrel got to be a perfectly silent battle of ugly faces and terrible gestures. What at first promised to be a bloody murder usually became a noiseless duel, or a quarrel between deaf and dumb folks. This furnished violent exercise for eyes and teeth only, but it passed off like steam out of a kettle. In time a gentleness like a great calm settled over the land.

Before long, a street fight turned into a completely silent struggle of ugly faces and horrible gestures. What initially seemed like it would end in bloodshed often became a quiet duel, or a fight between people who couldn’t hear or speak. This provided a wild workout for just eyes and teeth, but it faded away like steam from a kettle. Over time, a peacefulness like a deep calm spread across the land.

The crockery hats became all the fashion. They [36]were very popular. Even the women wanted to wear them, because they were so useful. When turned over, they served as wash-bowls and many a good housewife borrowed her husband’s second-best hat to do the family washing in. They were useful also for feed troughs and drinking basins for the horses and cattle and for donkeys to eat their beans.

The clay hats became all the rage. They [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]were super popular. Even women wanted to wear them because they were so handy. When flipped upside down, they worked as wash basins, and many a practical housewife borrowed her husband’s second-best hat to do the family laundry. They were also great for animal feed and watering troughs for horses, cattle, and donkeys to munch on their beans.

The women, though not permitted to wear crockery bonnets, were pleased with the way Kija treated them. He took the clubs of the rough men, which they no longer needed, and handed them over to the wives and daughters to use in pounding the clothes on wash days and for ironing. In this way, the Korean women learned the wonderful art of putting a fine gloss on the starched clothes of the male members of the family, especially on the long white coat of the house father. Thus by changing sticks that had been used as skull-crackers into starch polishers, Kija changed also ruffians into gentlemen. Ever since, Koreans have been famous for their politeness.

The women, although not allowed to wear ceramic bonnets, appreciated how Kija treated them. He took the clubs from the rough men, which they no longer needed, and gave them to the wives and daughters to use for pounding clothes on laundry days and for ironing. This way, Korean women learned the impressive skill of giving a nice shine to the starched clothes of their male family members, especially the long white coat of the house father. By transforming sticks that had once been used as weapons into tools for polishing starch, Kija also turned ruffians into gentlemen. Since then, Koreans have been known for their politeness.

Happily also, the men grew more refined in their manners and were kind to their wives and daughters, because they saw such shining clothes. When hot weather came and the gentlemen complained of the heat, and fearing that perspiration might spoil their fine clothes, Kija allowed them to make inside suits of bamboo sticks, as fine as [37]thread or wire. Thus the Korean gentleman wore his outer clothes on a frame hung from his shoulders like a hooped skirt. It seemed like taking off one’s flesh and sitting in his bones thus to wear bamboo underclothes.

Fortunately, the men became more polite and treated their wives and daughters well because they admired the beautiful clothes. When the hot weather arrived and the gentlemen complained about the heat, worried that sweat would ruin their fine clothing, Kija allowed them to create inner suits made of bamboo sticks, as delicate as thread or wire. So, the Korean gentleman wore his outer garments on a frame that hung from his shoulders like a hoop skirt. It felt like shedding their skin and just sitting in their bones by wearing bamboo underclothes.

By and by, as manners improved, finding garments thus made from the cane-brake so comfortable, the men gave up their heavy crockery hats. In place of these they wore “bird cages” made of horsehair over their topknots, and out-of-doors put on “roofs” of straw, reed, basket-ware, or shining black lacquered paper, according to their rank in society. Thus it came to pass that Korea is the land of hats. [38]

As time went on and social customs changed, men found the clothes made from cane-brake so comfortable that they stopped wearing their heavy ceramic hats. Instead, they wore "bird cages" made of horsehair over their topknots, and outdoors, they would don "roofs" made of straw, reeds, woven baskets, or shiny black lacquered paper, depending on their social status. This led to Korea becoming known as the land of hats. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

FANCHA AND THE MAGPIE

A thousand years ago or more, there was a tribe in the cold and desert land of the Tartars, north of Korea, which grew to be famous in that part of the world. The men let their hair grow long and then plaited it into a long braid that hung down their backs, but they shaved the front of their heads. These people were called Manchus.

A thousand years ago or more, there was a tribe in the cold, desert land of the Tartars, north of Korea, that became well-known in that region. The men grew their hair long and then braided it into a long plait that hung down their backs, but they shaved the front of their heads. These people were called Manchus.

Almost from babyhood they were trained to ride on horses, and in time they became such bold horsemen and warriors, that they swooped down in thousands like clouds from their mountain land into warmer and richer regions. They had terrible bows and arrows, spears and swords, and they won many victories, so that other tribes joined them. They captured great China and invaded Korea.

Almost from childhood, they were taught to ride horses, and over time they became such fearless horsemen and warriors that they descended in thousands like clouds from their mountainous homeland into warmer, richer areas. They wielded powerful bows and arrows, spears, and swords, achieving numerous victories, which led other tribes to ally with them. They conquered great China and invaded Korea.

As long as they had been wandering tribes in the desert, they were poor and lived on plain food that the grassy plains and forests could furnish, such as nuts, herbs, the milk of mares, and mutton. Their clothes were made of the wool from their [39]own sheep. They were not proud, except of their strength, and they never asked who their grandfathers were.

As long as they had been nomadic tribes in the desert, they were poor and survived on simple food that the grassy plains and forests provided, like nuts, herbs, mare's milk, and mutton. Their clothes were made from the wool of their own sheep. They were not boastful, except about their strength, and they never inquired about who their ancestors were.

But it was very different when they came to be rulers of a vast empire, rich and great like China, which had books and writing and a history of thousands of years. The elegant Chinese gentlemen and nobles used to call their conquerors the “horsey Tartars.” So they learned to wash and perfume themselves, and to care for jade, and tea, and porcelain, and silk, and other things Chinese.

But it was completely different when they became rulers of a vast empire, rich and powerful like China, which had books, writing, and a history spanning thousands of years. The refined Chinese gentlemen and nobles referred to their conquerors as the “horsey Tartars.” So they adapted by learning to bathe and wear perfume, as well as appreciating jade, tea, porcelain, silk, and other items from Chinese culture.

Now it came to pass that when these people out of the desert sat on the thrones, and wore crowns on their heads, and dressed in satin, with jeweled robes and velvet shoes, they wanted to know who had been their ancestors long ago, and whence they came.

Now it happened that when these people emerged from the desert and took their thrones, wearing crowns on their heads and dressed in satin, with jeweled robes and velvet shoes, they wanted to learn about their ancestors from long ago and where they had come from.

It would not do to believe that the fathers and mothers of so mighty a race were once common folks who in the distant deserts lived on acorns and pine nuts, with horse meat often, and mutton occasionally, and mare’s milk for dessert, or that they dressed in sheep skin and tended horses like stable boys.

It wouldn’t be right to think that the fathers and mothers of such a powerful race were once ordinary people who lived in remote deserts eating acorns and pine nuts, often having horse meat and occasionally mutton, with mare’s milk for dessert, or that they wore sheepskin and took care of horses like stable boys.

Oh no! If the common folks, whom they now governed and made obey them, knew that the nobles who now lived in Peking and bullied the Koreans were once only stable and butcher boys, [40]and had no houses but lived only in tents, there would surely be trouble. These Koreans and Chinese might disobey and rebel. They might even cut off their pigtails, which the Tartars had forced them to wear, and clip their locks, like men in Europe and America. These white-faced and bearded foreigners they called “Southern Barbarians,” because their ships came up from the south by way of India.

Oh no! If the common people, who they now ruled and forced to obey, knew that the nobles currently living in Beijing and bullying the Koreans were once just stable hands and butcher boys, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and had no homes but lived only in tents, there would definitely be trouble. These Koreans and Chinese could rebel and refuse to follow orders. They might even cut off their pigtails, which the Tartars had made them wear, and shorten their hair, like men in Europe and America. These pale-faced and bearded foreigners were called “Southern Barbarians” because their ships came up from the south via India.

“What shall we do to make the Chinese and Koreans think we are somebody?” asked the Chinese Emperor of his wise men.

“What should we do to make the Chinese and Koreans see us as important?” asked the Chinese Emperor of his advisors.

In the council it was the custom to ask first the younger men to tell what they thought about it, and for the oldest and wisest to speak last. They talked over the matter a long time. Finally one graybeard took off his goggles and made answer. He had on his nose a pair of horn-rimmed green glasses, bigger than those which anyone else wore. These it was supposed enabled him to look farther into the past and the future than his fellows. For the bigger the goggles, the more learned a man was supposed to be. He looked as wise as a stuffed owl, and was very fat. He spoke last, after all the younger counselors had been invited to give their opinions. Behind his back they called him Green Lamps, because of his goggles and their color.

In the council, it was customary to ask the younger members for their opinions first, with the oldest and wisest speaking last. They debated the issue for a long time. Finally, an elder removed his goggles and gave his response. He wore a pair of oversized horn-rimmed green glasses that were bigger than anyone else's. It was believed these helped him see further into the past and the future than the others. The larger the goggles, the more knowledgeable a person was thought to be. He appeared as wise as a stuffed owl and was quite overweight. He spoke last, after all the younger counselors had shared their thoughts. Behind his back, they nicknamed him Green Lamps because of his goggles and their color.

Now in Korea and China it is not polite to keep [41]your spectacles on your nose, when you look into the face of any person to whom you are talking. So pulling off his goggles old Green Lamps got down on his knees. Then he performed the kow-tow. That was done by knocking the matting of the floor with his forehead nine times. Green Lamps nearly broke his stiff bones in doing it, and then he addressed the Emperor, whose title was the Son of Heaven, as follows:

Now in Korea and China, it's considered rude to keep [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] your glasses on when you're speaking to someone face to face. So, taking off his goggles, old Green Lamps got down on his knees. Then he performed the kow-tow, which involved knocking his forehead on the mat nine times. Green Lamps nearly injured his stiff joints while doing it, and then he addressed the Emperor, whose title was the Son of Heaven, as follows:

“Sire, the common people will not respect us unless we can show that our far-off ancestors were not born like plain folks, but came down from Heaven. There is an old woman, nearly two cycles or one hundred and seventeen years old, who tells the children about our distant forebears, who dropped out of the sky. Shall I call her in?”

“Sire, the common people won’t respect us unless we can prove that our distant ancestors weren’t just ordinary people, but that they came from Heaven. There’s an old woman, nearly two hundred years old, who tells the kids about our lineage that fell from the sky. Should I bring her in?”

“What is her name?” inquired His Imperial Majesty.

“What’s her name?” asked His Imperial Majesty.

“Mrs. Crinkles, they call her, O Son of Heaven,” answered Green Lamps.

“Mrs. Crinkles, they call her, O Son of Heaven,” answered Green Lamps.

“Summon her before me instantly,” said the Emperor, and he waved his lotus-bud sceptre.

“Bring her to me right now,” said the Emperor, waving his lotus-bud scepter.

Now Green Lamps was a foxy old fellow. He wanted to get even higher in the Emperor’s favor and had expected this. So, having the old lady ready in another room of the palace, he went out and brought her in. She was all ready to tell her story, with which she had interested the children for a long time. It was the same story which her [42]grandmother had told, when around the fire on winter nights young and old gathered to hear, while the winds howled and the snow covered the land. Once, Mrs. Crinkles was a rosy maid, but now in Peking she was the oldest living person among the Tartars.

Now Green Lamps was a clever old guy. He wanted to climb even higher in the Emperor’s favor and had been expecting this. So, with the old lady waiting in another room of the palace, he went out and brought her in. She was all set to share her story, which had captivated the children for a long time. It was the same story that her [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]grandmother had told, back when everyone gathered around the fire on winter nights to listen, while the winds howled and the snow blanketed the land. Once, Mrs. Crinkles was a rosy young woman, but now in Peking, she was the oldest living person among the Tartars.

The young women called her Mrs. Crinkles because of her face which was so wrinkled and puckered. Once while the old lady was telling her story a mischievous maiden started to count how many wrinkles and puckers, the old lady had in her face, but after reaching seventy-four she stopped, for fear there might be one pucker for every year; and the number 117 for some reason was thought to be unlucky.

The young women called her Mrs. Crinkles because her face was so wrinkled and puckered. Once, while the old lady was telling her story, a playful girl started counting the wrinkles and puckers on the old lady's face, but after reaching seventy-four, she stopped, fearing there might be one pucker for every year; and for some reason, the number 117 was considered unlucky.

In hobbled Mrs. Crinkles. She was already bowed with the weight of years so that when she bowed still lower the court chamberlain, remarking that it beat the kow-tow itself, excused her from making the nine prostrations of her stiff old bones. In fact it was feared that if she got down, she could never get up again. So she was allowed to sit and begin her story.

In hobbled Mrs. Crinkles. She was already bent with age, so when she bent even lower, the court chamberlain noted that it surpassed a kow-tow and excused her from making the nine prostrations required of her stiff old bones. In fact, there was concern that if she got down, she might not be able to get back up again. So she was allowed to sit and start her story.

Her speech was not in the polished Chinese tongue, which for ages since Confucius has been refined by poets and scholars and literary ladies and gentlemen, but was in plain Tartar, or Manchu. Yet the general style of her narrative was very fine. As the old lady told it with animation [43]and fine gestures all eyes sparkled and the Emperor’s visage—they called it the Dragon Countenance—beamed with delight.

Her speech wasn’t in the refined Chinese language that poets, scholars, and literary figures have perfected since Confucius, but rather in simple Tartar or Manchu. Still, the overall style of her story was quite impressive. As the old lady shared it animatedly [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]with expressive gestures, everyone’s eyes lit up and the Emperor’s face—they referred to it as the Dragon Countenance—shone with pleasure.

This was the narrative:

This was the story:

On the other side of the Ever White Mountains, which divide Korea from Manchuria, is the Land of Lakes. On one of these, as in a mirror, the glorious blue sky and the forms of the snow-covered, majestic mountains are reflected. At night when the stars come out the waveless mirror is spangled with jewels. The fame of this crystal clear flood and the lovely tints which the sunrise and sunset daily made upon it reached even to the skies. There were three lovely virgins who dwelt in the Heavenly palaces and they wanted to come down and bathe in the water of this lake and live on its shores.

On the other side of the Ever White Mountains, which separate Korea from Manchuria, is the Land of Lakes. On one of these lakes, the glorious blue sky and the majestic, snow-covered mountains are reflected like a mirror. At night, when the stars appear, the calm water sparkles like jewels. The fame of this crystal-clear lake and the beautiful colors of the sunrise and sunset that painted its surface reached even the heavens. There were three lovely maidens living in the Heavenly palaces who wished to come down, bathe in the waters of this lake, and live on its shores.

Permission was given them by the Lord of Heaven, and descending to the earth they were as happy as fairies could be. They never tired of their enjoyment, seeing their own beautiful faces in the mirror of the lake. When they rose early in the morning, to see the golden sun rise and tint the clouds and waters, it seemed like music when song answered song. When the light breezes rippled the surface of the lake they clapped their hands with delight and at bedtime they were lulled to sleep by the waves lapping on the quiet shore.

Permission was granted to them by the Lord of Heaven, and when they came down to Earth, they were as happy as fairies could be. They never got tired of their fun, admiring their own beautiful faces in the lake's reflection. When they woke up early in the morning to watch the golden sun rise and color the clouds and water, it felt like music as songs echoed back and forth. When the gentle breezes rippled the lake's surface, they clapped their hands in joy, and at night, the sound of the waves gently lapping the calm shore lulled them to sleep.

They fell in love with the beautiful land and [44]became so charmed with it that in time they forgot about their old home and never wished to go back again into the skies. They were very kind to all living things and especially to the magpies. These feathered creatures were very plentiful and tame, so the maidens made pets of them and chose the magpie as their sacred bird.

They fell in love with the beautiful land and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] became so enchanted by it that eventually they forgot about their old home and never wanted to return to the skies. They were very kind to all living things, especially the magpies. These feathered creatures were abundant and friendly, so the maidens kept them as pets and chose the magpie as their sacred bird.

Fond of gazing into the blue above and bathing in the liquid blue beneath, the three sisters went often into the lake. Leaving their robes on the pebbly beach, the youngest one always stepped last into the crystal waters. One day they noticed a magpie flying far above them in the air, which seemed to motion as if it had a message to deliver. On coming near they saw that it bore in its bill a blood-red fruit. Descending near where their clothes lay on the beach it poised for a moment, and then dropped the red fruit on the garment of the youngest of the sisters.

Loving to look at the blue sky above and swim in the clear blue lake below, the three sisters often visited the water. Leaving their robes on the pebbly shore, the youngest always went in last. One day, they spotted a magpie flying high above them, moving as if it had a message to share. As it got closer, they saw it was carrying a blood-red fruit in its beak. It descended near their clothes on the beach, hovered for a moment, and then dropped the red fruit onto the youngest sister's garment.

Rushing out of the water they sat down to talk over the wonderful incident. Then they agreed that this gift of the bird, which was sacred in their eyes, was a happy omen and meant that something good was to follow, though the magpie, after circling around their heads, flew away. They divided the fruit, which had a most delicious taste, enjoying it also as a message from Heaven.

Rushing out of the water, they sat down to talk about the amazing event. They agreed that the bird’s gift, which they considered sacred, was a positive sign and meant that something good was on the way, even though the magpie, after flying around their heads, eventually flew away. They shared the fruit, which tasted incredibly delicious, enjoying it as a message from Heaven.

From this divine token brought by a magpie, the sacred bird, the youngest of the virgins conceived [45]and bore a son. They named the baby boy Golden Family Stem, for they felt sure that he would grow up and become the founder of a dynasty of kings, who should take the name of Great Bright from the shining water near which he was born.

From this divine gift brought by a magpie, the sacred bird, the youngest of the virgins conceived [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and gave birth to a son. They named the baby boy Golden Family Stem, believing he would grow up to be the founder of a dynasty of kings, who would be called Great Bright, named after the shining water near where he was born.

The young mother brought up her boy to believe that he was not like ordinary mortals but was Heaven-born, and therefore should be noble in all his actions. When he grew up he was to be a prince of peace healing the quarrels of men, which should bring happiness and prosperity to them and to all the world.

The young mother raised her son to believe that he was special, different from regular people, and that he was born from Heaven, so he should act with nobility in everything he did. When he grew up, he was meant to be a prince of peace, mending the disputes between people, which would bring happiness and prosperity to them and everyone in the world.

So in the shadow of the great mountains, which were so high that they seemed to touch the sky and were as the shadows of the eternal world itself, he grew up. Nothing did he love more than to watch the play of light and shade on these mountain sides and in the valleys, as well as in the reflections on the fair face of the lake. These were to him as the smile of the Great Guardian Spirit.

So in the shadow of the towering mountains, which were so tall that they seemed to reach the sky and felt like the shadows of an eternal world, he grew up. Nothing he loved more than watching the light and shadows dance on the mountainsides and in the valleys, as well as in the reflections on the beautiful surface of the lake. To him, these were like the smile of the Great Guardian Spirit.

But by and by his dear mother’s breath ceased and she “entered into the icy caves of the dead,” and he found himself an orphan with no one near him; for long since the other two virgins had gone away he knew not where.

But eventually his beloved mother’s breath stopped, and she “entered into the icy caves of the dead,” leaving him an orphan with no one around; for a long time, the other two maidens had disappeared to he knew not where.

Left alone instead of staying among the mountains the boy resolved to take the name of Fancha, [46]or Heaven-born, and to go out into the world and lead men.

Left alone instead of staying in the mountains, the boy decided to adopt the name Fancha, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]meaning Heaven-born, and to venture out into the world to lead people.

He at once set about to build a boat and in this, when finished, he floated down the outlet of the lake into a river. It happened that he landed at a place where three tribes or clans were at war, each one with the other. They were rude enough fellows, accustomed to brawls, and they cared nothing about other common fellows who were like themselves and no better.

He immediately started building a boat, and when it was finished, he floated down the lake's outlet into a river. He happened to land in a place where three tribes or clans were at war with each other. They were rough individuals, used to fighting, and they didn't care about others like them who were no different or better.

But when they saw this noble youth alone and unarmed step fearlessly over the gunwale of the boat and advance to meet them in a friendly way, they were mightily impressed at his noble appearance and his courage in coming among them. When he told them the story of his birth, and that his mother had called him her Heaven-born son, they one and all shouted “Our chief!” and put on him the signs and tokens of lordship over them.

But when they saw this brave young man step confidently over the side of the boat and approach them in a friendly manner, they were really impressed by his noble looks and his courage in coming to meet them. When he shared his story about his birth and told them that his mother had called him her Heaven-born son, they all shouted, “Our chief!” and gave him the signs of leadership over them.

At once the Heaven-born youth became a great leader. At the head of his brave warriors he was always victorious, but he never provoked war. Other tribes flocked to his standard and in time he built a city, and for his wife and queen married a princess in the principal tribe, the daughter of a great chief, and several sons were born in his home.

Suddenly, the youth chosen by destiny became a great leader. Leading his courageous warriors, he was always successful, but he never started a war. Other tribes rallied around him, and over time he established a city. He married a princess from the main tribe, the daughter of a powerful chief, and several sons were born to him.

But wars continued, for the custom of fighting was too old to be given up at once. In one of the [47]battles he and all his sons except one, who was named Fancha, were killed. This one was chased by the enemy for a long distance over the open plains; for they hoped to capture him and make him their prisoner, before he could get into the forest and hide.

But wars went on, because the habit of fighting was too ingrained to stop suddenly. In one of the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]battles, he and all his sons except for one, named Fancha, were killed. This one was pursued by the enemy across the open plains for a long distance, as they hoped to catch him and take him prisoner before he could reach the forest and hide.

But when Fancha reached a dense dark wood a deliverer came to him in the form of the sacred bird, the magpie. This creature settled on his head, and Fancha at once took it to be the token of safety and to have been sent from Heaven.

But when Fancha reached a thick, dark forest, a savior appeared to him in the form of a sacred bird, the magpie. This creature landed on his head, and Fancha immediately saw it as a sign of safety, believing it had been sent from Heaven.

When his pursuers rushed into the forest and began their glances among the trees looking around for the lad’s hiding place, he stood as still as a post. They seeing the bird supposed the figure was a piece of dried wood or the splinter of a tree struck by lightning, and rushed on and past him. By and by they gave up the hunt: by which time, Fancha had escaped to a place of safety.

When his pursuers ran into the forest and started searching among the trees for the boy’s hiding spot, he stood completely still. They, seeing him, mistook him for a piece of dry wood or a tree limb struck by lightning, and rushed past him. Eventually, they gave up the search, and by that time, Fancha had made it to a safe place.

“The rest of the story Your Majesty knows,” concluded the old lady, “for Fancha was your ancestor of seventeen generations ago.”

“The rest of the story you know, Your Majesty,” concluded the old lady, “because Fancha was your ancestor from seventeen generations ago.”

The great Emperor of all the Chinas was intensely interested and deeply moved at the story of the aged woman, and he loaded her with presents and honors, and created for her the office of Chief Story-Teller to the Imperial children. Besides this he made provision for her comfort as long as she lived. With a vermilion pencil he [48]wrote with his own hand the order that when she “ascended to the skies” she should be buried in a gilded sandal-wood coffin, receive a state funeral, have a marble tablet over her grave, and be awarded posthumous honors.

The great Emperor of all of China was very interested and deeply touched by the story of the elderly woman. He showered her with gifts and honors, appointing her as the Chief Storyteller for the Imperial children. Additionally, he made arrangements for her comfort for the rest of her life. With a red pencil, he [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]wrote by hand the order that when she “ascended to the skies,” she should be buried in a gilded sandalwood coffin, have a state funeral, a marble tablet over her grave, and receive posthumous honors.

As for old Green Lamps he was raised one degree higher in office, given the honors of wearing a jade button on his cap, and the right to ride in his palanquin nearer the Imperial palace door than any other mandarin, except the prime minister. [49]

As for old Green Lamps, he was promoted one level up in his position, honored with a jade button on his cap, and gained the privilege of being able to ride in his palanquin closer to the Imperial palace entrance than any other official, except for the prime minister. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

THE SNEEZING COLOSSUS

Mr. Kim, who lived at the foot of the mountains, was a lazy lout. He had a family to support, but he did not like steady work. He preferred to smoke his pipe—as long as a yardstick—and to wait for something to turn up.

Mr. Kim, who lived at the base of the mountains, was a lazy guy. He had a family to support, but he didn’t like consistent work. He preferred to smoke his pipe—about as long as a yardstick—and wait for something to come his way.

One day, his wife, tired of trying to feed hungry children from empty dishes, gave her husband a good scolding and bade him begone and get something for the household. This consisted of father, mother, and four little folks, whose faces were not often washed, besides a little dog. This puppy, when danger was near, always ran into the house through a little square hole cut in the door, and when safely within barked lustily.

One day, his wife, fed up with trying to feed their hungry kids from empty plates, gave her husband a stern talking-to and told him to go get something for the family. The family included a dad, a mom, and four little kids, whose faces weren't washed very often, plus a small dog. This puppy, whenever danger approached, would always dash into the house through a small square hole cut in the door, and once safely inside, it would bark loudly.

So Mr. Kim went out to the mountains to find something—a root of ginseng, a nugget of gold, or some precious stone, perhaps, if he were lucky. If not, some berries, wild grapes or pears might do. Meanwhile at home, his wife pounded the grain that was left in the larder for the children’s dinner. [50]

So Mr. Kim went into the mountains looking for something—a ginseng root, a piece of gold, or maybe even a precious stone if he got lucky. If not, some berries, wild grapes, or pears would be okay. Back at home, his wife was grinding the grain left in the pantry for the kids' dinner. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Mr. Kim rambled over the rocks a long time without seeing anything worth carrying away. When it was about noon he came to one of the mighty mir-yeks, or colossal stone Buddhas, cut out of the solid mountain. It rose in the air many yards high. Ages ago in the days of Buddhism, when monasteries covered the land and Buddhist friars and nuns chanted Sanscrit hymns to the praise of Lord Buddha, devout men, laboring many months, chiseled this towering colossus into human form. Its nose stood out three feet, its mouth was four feet wide. On its flat head was a cap, made of a slab of granite and shaped like a student’s mortar-board, on which ten men could stand without crowding one another.

Mr. Kim wandered over the rocks for a long time without finding anything worth taking. Around noon, he came across one of the massive mir-yeks, or giant stone Buddhas, carved out of solid rock. It towered high into the air. Centuries ago, during the time of Buddhism, when monasteries filled the land and monks and nuns chanted Sanskrit hymns in honor of Lord Buddha, devoted men spent many months sculpting this towering figure into human form. Its nose protruded three feet, and its mouth was four feet wide. Atop its flat head was a cap made of a slab of granite, shaped like a student’s mortarboard, where ten men could stand without crowding.

Long gone and forgotten were the monks, and the monastery had fallen to ruins. The forest had grown up around the great stone image until it was nearly hidden by the tall trees surrounding it. In front, from the ground up, the wild grape-vines had gripped the stone with their tendrils and spread their matted branches and greenery until they nearly covered the image up to its neck.

The monks were a distant memory, and the monastery had crumbled into ruins. The forest had grown around the massive stone statue until it was almost obscured by the tall trees surrounding it. In front, wild grapevines had wrapped around the stone with their tendrils and spread their tangled branches and leaves until they nearly covered the statue up to its neck.

But out of a crevice in the head of the figure grew a pear tree, sprung from a seed dropped long ago by the great-grandfather of one of the birds singing and chirping near by. And, oh joy! at the end of the outer branch was growing a ripe, luscious pear nearly as big as a man’s head. What a [51]prize! It would, when cut up, make a dessert for the whole family. Happy Kim! He blessed his lucky star.

But from a crack in the top of the figure, a pear tree had grown, coming from a seed dropped long ago by the great-grandfather of one of the birds singing nearby. And, oh joy! at the end of the outer branch was a ripe, juicy pear nearly as big as a man's head. What a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]prize! When cut up, it would make a dessert for the whole family. Happy Kim! He thanked his lucky star.

Seizing hold of the bushes and wild grape-vines, by dint of great effort Mr. Kim climbed upward and got as far as the chin of the great stone face. Above him protruded the big nose, the nostrils of which gaped like caverns. Yet although he was standing with his foot on the stone lips and holding on to the nose, despite all his exertions, he could get no further up the granite face. He was at his wit’s end. Far above hung the delicious looking pear as if to tantalize him. A gentle breeze was swaying the fruit to and fro, and it seemed to say, “Take me if you can.”

Grasping the bushes and wild grapevines with all his might, Mr. Kim climbed up and reached the chin of the massive stone face. Above him jutted the large nose, its nostrils gaping like caves. Even though he was standing on the stone lips and clinging to the nose, he couldn’t climb any higher on the granite face, despite his best efforts. He was completely at a loss. High above dangled a tempting pear, almost teasing him. A soft breeze swayed the fruit back and forth, making it seem like it was saying, “Grab me if you can.”

But the nose, being polished, was slippery and the ears were too smooth to climb. What could he take hold of? Surely to shin up any further was impossible. Must he give up the pear?

But the nose, being shiny, was slippery and the ears were too smooth to climb. What could he grab onto? Surely climbing any higher was impossible. Did he have to give up the pear?

A bright thought entered his head. He would crawl up into the right nostril and hope for an exit to the top. So, thinking he might find his way he began like an insect to enter the hole and soon the man Kim disappeared from sight, as with hands and feet he climbed into the darkness.

A bright idea popped into his head. He decided to crawl up into the right nostril and hoped to find a way out at the top. Thinking he might figure it out, he started to enter the hole like an insect, and soon the man Kim vanished from view as he climbed into the darkness using his hands and feet.

Wasn’t it dangerous to tickle the nostrils of the great stone man in this way?

Wasn't it risky to tickle the nostrils of the giant stone figure like this?

But whatever Kim may have thought he kept on, determined to get that pear, come what might. [52]

But no matter what Kim thought, he pressed on, set on getting that pear, no matter the cost. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Suddenly a blast loud enough to rend the mountain was heard. Hash-ho! Had an earthquake or tempest taken place? Was this rolling thunder?

Suddenly, a blast loud enough to shake the mountain was heard. Hash-ho! Had there been an earthquake or a storm? Was this rolling thunder?

No, the colossus had sneezed. Thus the stone man got rid of the intruder. The first thing Mr. Kim knew, he was flying through the air, and he tumbled upon the bushes. His wits were gone. He knew nothing. This was about one o’clock in the afternoon.

No, the giant had sneezed. That’s how the stone figure got rid of the intruder. The first thing Mr. Kim knew, he was flying through the air, and he landed in the bushes. His mind was blank. He didn’t know anything. It was around one o’clock in the afternoon.

Mr. Kim lay asleep or unconscious till near sun-down. Then he woke up and realized what had happened. There was the stone nose beetling over him far up toward the sky.

Mr. Kim lay asleep or unconscious until just before sunset. Then he woke up and understood what had happened. Above him loomed the stone, its nose jutting up toward the sky.

But in sneezing so hard, the colossus had shaken its head also and the big pear had dropped off. Kim found it lying by his side, and picking it up went on his way rejoicing.

But in sneezing so hard, the giant had shaken its head too, and the big pear had fallen off. Kim found it lying beside him and picked it up, continuing on his way feeling joyful.

At home the little dog looking through the square hole saw him, barked welcome, and a right merry supper they had over the big pear cut into slices, as Mr. Kim told the story of his adventures. [53]

At home, the little dog peeked through the square hole, saw him, barked a greeting, and they had a truly enjoyable supper with the big pear sliced into pieces as Mr. Kim shared stories about his adventures. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

A BRIDEGROOM FOR MISS MOLE

By the river Kingin stands the great stone image, or Miryek, that was cut out of the solid rock ages ago. Its base lies far beneath the ground and around its granite cap many feet square the storm-clouds gather and play as they roll down the mountain.

By the river Kingin stands the huge stone statue, or Miryek, that was carved out of solid rock ages ago. Its base is buried deep underground, and above its granite top, storm clouds gather and swirl as they move down the mountain.

Down under the earth near this mighty colossus lived a soft-furred mole and his wife. One day a daughter was born to them. It was the most wonderful mole baby that ever was known. The father was so proud of his lovely offspring that he determined to marry her only to the grandest thing in the whole universe. Nothing else would satisfy his pride in the beautiful creature he called his own.

Down beneath the earth near this massive giant lived a soft-furred mole and his wife. One day, they welcomed a daughter. She was the most amazing mole baby ever known. The father was so proud of his beautiful daughter that he decided to marry her off only to the grandest being in the entire universe. Nothing else would meet his pride in the lovely creature he called his own.

Father Mole sought long and hard to find out where and what, in all nature, was considered the most wonderful. He called in his neighbors and talked over the matter with them. Then he visited the king of the moles and asked the wise ones in his court to decide for him. One and all agreed that the Great Blue Sky was above everything else in glory and greatness. [54]

Father Mole searched high and low to discover what, in all of nature, was considered the most amazing. He gathered his neighbors and discussed the matter with them. Then he went to the king of the moles and asked the wise members of his court to help him decide. Everyone agreed that the Great Blue Sky was the most glorious and magnificent of all. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

So up to the Sky the Mole Father went and offered his daughter to be the bride of the Great Blue, telling how with his vast azure robe the Sky had the reputation, both on the earth and under it, of being the greatest thing in the universe.

So up to the Sky the Mole Father went and offered his daughter to be the bride of the Great Blue, telling how with his vast blue robe the Sky was known, both on earth and beneath it, to be the greatest thing in the universe.

But much to the Mole Father’s surprise, the Sky declined.

But much to the Mole Father’s surprise, the Sky refused.

“No, I am not the greatest. I must refer you to the Sun. He controls me, for he can make it day or night as he pleases. Only when he rises can I wear my bright colors. When he goes down darkness covers the world and men do not see me at all, but the stars instead. Better take your charming daughter to him.”

“No, I’m not the greatest. I have to point you to the Sun. He has control over me because he decides when it’s day or night. Only when he rises can I show off my bright colors. When he sets, darkness spreads across the world and people can’t see me at all, just the stars instead. You’d be better off taking your lovely daughter to him.”

So to the Sun went Mr. Mole and though afraid to look directly into his face, he made his plea. He would have the Sun marry his attractive daughter.

So Mr. Mole went to the Sun, and even though he was scared to look directly at him, he made his request. He wanted the Sun to marry his beautiful daughter.

But the mighty luminary, that usually seemed so fierce, dazzling men’s eyesight and able to burn up the grass of the field, seemed suddenly very modest. Instead of accepting at once the offer, the Sun said to the father:

But the powerful sun, which usually appeared so intense, blinding people’s eyes and capable of scorching the grass in the fields, suddenly seemed quite humble. Instead of immediately accepting the offer, the Sun said to the father:

“Alas! I am not master. The Cloud is greater than I, for he is able to cover me up and make me invisible for days and weeks. I am not as powerful as you think me to be. Let me advise you to offer your daughter to the Cloud.”

“Unfortunately! I am not in control. The Cloud is stronger than I am, as it can cover me and make me invisible for days and weeks. I’m not as powerful as you imagine. I suggest you offer your daughter to the Cloud.”

Surprised at this, the Mole Father looked quite [55]disappointed. Now he was in doubt as to what time he had best propose to the Cloud,—when it was silvery white and glistening in a summer afternoon, or when it was black and threatening a tempest. However, his ambition to get for his daughter the mightiest possible bridegroom prompted him to wait until the lightnings flashed and the thunder rolled. Then appearing before the terrible dark Cloud that shot out fire, he told of the charms of his wonderful daughter and offered her as bride.

Surprised by this, the Mole Father looked quite [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]disappointed. Now he was unsure when it would be best to propose to the Cloud—when it was a silvery white and shining on a summer afternoon, or when it was dark and threatening a storm. Still, his desire to find the strongest possible husband for his daughter pushed him to wait until the lightning flashed and the thunder rolled. Then, facing the menacing dark Cloud that crackled with fire, he described the beauty of his amazing daughter and offered her as a bride.

“But why do you come to me?” asked the Cloud, its face inky black with the wrath of a storm and its eyes red with the fires of lightning.

“But why do you come to me?” asked the Cloud, its face dark with the anger of a storm and its eyes glowing red from the lightning.

“Because you are not only the greatest thing in the universe, but you have proved it by your terrible power,” replied the Father Mole.

“Because you are not just the greatest thing in the universe, but you’ve shown it with your incredible power,” replied the Father Mole.

At this the Cloud ceased its rolling, stopped its fire and thunder and almost laughed.

At this, the Cloud stopped moving, quieted its fire and thunder, and almost seemed to laugh.

“So far from being the greatest thing in the world, I am not even my own master. See already how the wind is driving me. Soon I shall be invisible, dissolved in air. Let me commend you to the Wind. The Master of the Cloud will make a grand son-in-law.”

“So far from being the greatest thing in the world, I'm not even my own master. Just look at how the wind is pushing me around. Soon I'll be invisible, dissolved into thin air. Let me recommend you to the Wind. The Master of the Cloud will make a great son-in-law.”

Thereupon Papa Mole waited until the Wind calmed down, after blowing away the clouds. Then telling of his daughter’s accomplishments [56]and loveliness, he made proffer of his only child as bride to the Wind.

Thereafter, Papa Mole waited until the Wind settled down, after blowing the clouds away. Then, speaking of his daughter's achievements [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and beauty, he offered his only child as a bride to the Wind.

But the Wind was not half so proud as the Mole Father had expected to find him. Very modest, almost bashful seemed the Wind, as he confessed that before Miryek, the colossal stone image, his power was naught.

But the Wind was nowhere near as proud as the Mole Father had expected. The Wind seemed very modest, almost shy, as he admitted that in front of Miryek, the massive stone figure, his power meant nothing.

“Why, I smite that Great Stone Face and its eyes do not even blink. I roar in his ears, but he minds it not. I try to make him sneeze, but he will not. Smite him as I may, he still stands unmoved and smiling. Alas, no. I am not the grandest thing in the universe, while Miryek stands. Go to him. He alone is worthy to marry your daughter.”

“Why, I hit that Great Stone Face and its eyes don’t even blink. I roar in its ears, but it doesn’t care. I try to make it sneeze, but it won’t. No matter how hard I try, it just stands there, unmoved and smiling. Alas, no. I am not the greatest thing in the universe while Miryek is around. Go to him. He alone is worthy of marrying your daughter.”

By this time the Mole Father was not only footsore and weary, but much discouraged also. Evidently all appreciated his shining daughter; but would he be able, after all, to get her a worthy husband?

By this time, the Mole Father was not only sore-footed and tired, but also pretty discouraged. Clearly, everyone admired his brilliant daughter; but would he actually be able to find her a deserving husband?

He rested himself a while and then proceeded to Miryek, the colossus of granite as large as a lighthouse, its head far up in the air, but with ears ready to hear.

He took a break for a bit and then went to Miryek, the massive granite statue as big as a lighthouse, its head high up in the air, but with ears ready to listen.

With patience Miryek listened to the proud father.

With patience Miryek listened to the proud father.

With patience, Miryek listened to the proud dad.

The Mole Father squeaked out compliments to the image as being by common confession the greatest thing on earth. He presented his request for a son-in-law and then in detail mentioned the accomplishments of his daughter, sounding her [57]praise at great length. Indeed, he almost ruined his case by talking so long.

The Mole Father squeaked out compliments to the picture, saying it was commonly accepted as the greatest thing on earth. He asked for a son-in-law and then went on to detail his daughter's achievements, singing her praises at great length. In fact, he almost messed up his case by talking for too long.

With stony patience Miryek listened to the proud father with a twinkle in his white granite eyes. When his lips moved, he was heard to say:

With a stony patience, Miryek listened to the proud father with a sparkle in his white granite eyes. When his lips moved, he was heard to say:

“Fond Parent, what you say is true. I am great. I care not for the sky day or night, for I remain the same in daylight and darkness. I fear not the sun, that cannot melt me, nor the frost that is not able to make me crumble. Cold or hot, in summer or in winter time, I remain unchanged. The clouds come and go, but they cannot move me. Their fire and noise, lightning and thunder, I fear not. Yes, I am great.” Then the stone lips closed again.

“Dear Parent, what you say is true. I am great. I don’t care about the sky, day or night, because I’ll stay the same in daylight and darkness. I’m not afraid of the sun, which can’t melt me, nor the frost that can’t make me crumble. Whether it’s cold or hot, in summer or winter, I remain unchanged. The clouds may come and go, but they can’t move me. I’m not afraid of their fire and noise, lightning and thunder. Yes, I am great.” Then the stone lips closed again.

“You will make, then, a good bridegroom for my daughter? You will marry her, I understand?” asked the proud father as his hopes began to rise, though he was still doubtful.

"You'll make a good husband for my daughter, right? You plan to marry her, I assume?" asked the proud father as his hopes started to grow, even though he still had doubts.

“I would gladly do so, if I were greatest. But I am not,” said Miryek. “Down under my feet is the Mole. He digs with his shovellike hands and makes burrows day and night. His might I cannot resist. Soon he shall undermine my base and I shall topple down and lie like common stone along the earth. Yes! by universal confession, the Mole is the greatest thing in the universe and to him I yield. Better marry your daughter to him.”

“I would gladly do that if I were the greatest. But I'm not,” said Miryek. “Down beneath my feet is the Mole. He digs with his shovel-like hands and makes tunnels all day and night. I can’t match his strength. Soon he’ll dig under my foundation, and I’ll collapse and lie like an ordinary stone on the ground. Yes! By everyone's agreement, the Mole is the greatest being in the universe, and I give in to him. You might as well marry your daughter off to him.”

So after all his journeying, the father sought no further. Advised on all sides, and opinion being [58]unanimous, he found out that the Mole was the greatest thing in the universe. His daughter’s bridegroom was found at home and of the same family of creatures. He married her to a young and handsome Mole, and great was the joy and rejoicing at the wedding. The pair were well-mated and lived happily ever afterward. [59]

So after all his traveling, the father stopped searching. After hearing everyone's advice, and with opinions being [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]unanimous, he realized that the Mole was the best thing in the universe. He found his daughter's fiancé at home, and he was from the same species. He married her to a young and handsome Mole, and there was great joy and celebration at the wedding. The couple was well-suited for each other and lived happily ever after. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

OLD WHITE WHISKERS AND MR. BUNNY

White Whiskers was the name of a huge, tawny tiger that lived in the mountains of Kang Wen. He was the proudest tiger in the whole peninsula of Korea. He had the most fiery eyes, the longest tail, the sharpest claws, and the widest stripes of any animal in the mountains. He could pull down a cow, fight all the dogs in any village, eat up a man, and was not afraid of a hunter, unless the man carried a gun. As for calves and pigs, he considered them mere tidbits. He could claw off the roof or break the bars of stables where cattle were kept, devour one pig on the spot, and then, slinging another on his back, could trot off to his lair miles away, to give his cubs their dinner of fresh pork.

White Whiskers was the name of a massive, tawny tiger that lived in the mountains of Kang Wen. He was the proudest tiger in all of Korea. He had the most intense eyes, the longest tail, the sharpest claws, and the widest stripes of any animal in the mountains. He could take down a cow, fight off all the dogs in any village, eat a man, and wasn’t scared of a hunter unless the man had a gun. As for calves and pigs, he saw them as just snacks. He could tear off the roof or break the bars of stables where cattle were kept, devour one pig right there, and then, with another slung over his back, trot off to his lair miles away to feed his cubs fresh pork.

White Whiskers was especially proud, because he was the retainer of the great genii of the mountains, that men feared and worshiped and in whose honor they built shrines. One of these Mountain Spirits, when he wanted to, could call together all the tigers in his domain, and then, sitting astride [60]the back of the biggest, he would ride off on the clouds or to victory over Korea’s enemies. Both tigers and leopards were his messengers to do his bidding. Only the big and swift and striped tigers were chosen to carry out the Mountain Spirit’s orders.

White Whiskers was particularly proud because he served the great genii of the mountains, whom people both feared and worshiped, building shrines in their honor. One of these Mountain Spirits could summon all the tigers in his territory whenever he wished, and then, sitting on the back of the largest one, he would ride off into the clouds or lead a charge against Korea’s enemies. Both tigers and leopards acted as his messengers, carrying out his commands. Only the largest, fastest, and striped tigers were selected to carry out the Mountain Spirit’s orders.

One particular matter of business confided to White Whiskers, the great striped tiger, was to visit daily the shrines in the hill passes to see if offerings were continually made. The people who were in terror of both the Mountain Spirit and his servants the tigers, daily offered sacrifice out of fear. They piled up stone, rags, bits of metal, or laid food on dishes for the Mountain Spirit who was very exacting and tyrannical. The poor folks thought that if they did not thus heap up their offerings the spirit would be angry and send the tigers at night to prowl around the village, scratch at their doors, and eat up donkeys, cows, calves, pigs, and even men, women and children. Then the hunters would go out with matchlocks to slay the man eaters, but by this time, in daylight, the tigers were far up into their lairs in the mountain.

One specific task assigned to White Whiskers, the big striped tiger, was to check the shrines in the mountain passes every day to ensure that offerings were continuously being made. The people, who were terrified of both the Mountain Spirit and his servants, the tigers, made daily sacrifices out of fear. They would stack stones, rags, bits of metal, or put food on dishes for the Mountain Spirit, who was very demanding and harsh. The poor villagers believed that if they didn’t keep up with their offerings, the spirit would get angry and send the tigers at night to roam the village, scratch at their doors, and devour donkeys, cows, calves, pigs, and even men, women, and children. Then, the hunters would venture out with their matchlocks to hunt down the man-eaters, but by that time, during the day, the tigers had retreated far into their lairs in the mountains.

Indeed, it was so hard to get a shot at a tiger that the Chinese, who like to make fun of their neighbors in white coats, declared that during one half of the year the Koreans hunt the tigers, and during the other half the tigers hunt the Koreans. That is, the men go out with their guns in summer; [61]but in winter, when men keep within doors, the hungry wild beasts descend from the mountains for their prey.

Indeed, it was so difficult to get a shot at a tiger that the Chinese, who enjoy teasing their neighbors in white coats, claimed that for half the year the Koreans hunt the tigers, and for the other half, the tigers hunt the Koreans. In other words, the men go out with their guns in summer; [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] but in winter, when people stay indoors, the hungry wild beasts come down from the mountains in search of prey.

Now Old White Whiskers was both proud and crafty. For many years he had eaten up pigs, calves, dogs, donkeys and chickens and had twice feasted on men, besides avoiding all their traps and dodging every one of their bullets. So he began to think he could laugh at all his enemies. Yet, proud as he was, he was destined to be outwitted by a creature without strength or sting, claws or hoofs, as we shall see.

Now Old White Whiskers was both proud and clever. For many years he had eaten pigs, calves, dogs, donkeys, and chickens, and had twice feasted on men, while avoiding all their traps and dodging every one of their bullets. So he started to believe he could mock all his enemies. Yet, as proud as he was, he was destined to be outsmarted by a creature without strength or stinger, claws or hooves, as we will see.

Mr. Rabbit, who burrowed in a hill near the village, had often heard the squealing of unfortunate pigs and the kicking of braying donkeys, as they made dinners for Old White Whiskers. Thus far, however, by being very cautious, he had kept out of the striped tyrant’s way and maw. But one cold winter’s day, coming home, tired, weak and hungry, from having no food since yesterday, just as he was crossing a river on the ice, he met Old White Whiskers face to face. From behind a rock by the shore, near Mr. Bunny’s burrow, the big tiger leaped out and tried to freeze the rabbit with terror, by staring at him with his great green eyes. Mr. Bunny knew only too well that tigers love to maul and play with their prey before eating it up, and he thought his last hour had come.

Mr. Rabbit, who lived in a burrow on a hill near the village, had often heard the squealing of unfortunate pigs and the kicking of braying donkeys as they were turned into dinner for Old White Whiskers. So far, though, by being very careful, he had managed to avoid the striped tyrant’s path and jaws. But one cold winter day, feeling tired, weak, and hungry from not eating since yesterday, just as he was crossing a river on the ice, he came face to face with Old White Whiskers. From behind a rock by the shore, near Mr. Bunny’s burrow, the big tiger jumped out and tried to freeze the rabbit with fear by staring at him with his large green eyes. Mr. Bunny knew all too well that tigers love to play with and harm their prey before devouring it, and he thought his time was up.

Nevertheless Mr. Bunny was perfectly cool. [62]He did not shiver a bit. He had long expected such a meeting and was ready for Old White Whiskers, intending to throw him off his guard.

Nevertheless, Mr. Bunny was completely calm. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]He didn’t flinch at all. He had been anticipating this meeting for a while and was prepared for Old White Whiskers, planning to catch him off guard.

Fully expecting, in a minute or two, to tear off the little animal’s fur and grind his bones for a dinner, the tiger said to the rabbit:

Fully expecting, in a minute or two, to strip off the little animal’s fur and crush his bones for dinner, the tiger said to the rabbit:

“I’m hungry. I shall eat you up at once.”

“I’m hungry. I’m going to eat you right now.”

“Oh, why should you bother with me?” said Mr. Bunny. “I’m so little and skinny as hardly to make a mouthful for Your Majesty. Just listen to me and I’ll get you a royal dinner. I’ll go up the mountain and drive the game to your very paws. Only you must do exactly what I tell you.”

“Oh, why would you even think about me?” said Mr. Bunny. “I’m so small and skinny that I could barely be a snack for Your Majesty. Just hear me out, and I’ll get you a royal dinner. I’ll head up the mountain and bring the game right to your paws. But you have to do exactly what I say.”

At this prospect of a full dinner, the tiger actually grinned with delight. The way he yawned, showing his red, cavernous mouth, huge white teeth, each as big as a spike, and the manner of his rolling out his long curved tongue, full of rough points like thorns, nearly scared Mr. Bunny out of his wits. The rabbit had never looked down a tiger’s mouth before, but he did not let on that he was afraid. It was only the tiger’s way of showing how happy he was, when his mouth watered, and he licked his chops in anticipation of a mighty feast.

At the thought of a big dinner, the tiger actually grinned with excitement. The way he yawned, revealing his deep red mouth, massive white teeth, each one as sharp as a spike, and how he rolled out his long, curved tongue, covered in rough points like thorns, nearly scared Mr. Bunny out of his mind. The rabbit had never looked into a tiger’s mouth before, but he didn’t show any fear. It was just the tiger’s way of expressing his happiness when his mouth watered and he licked his lips in anticipation of a great feast.

“I’ll do just as you say,” said Old White Whiskers to Mr. Bunny, seeing how grateful the rabbit was to have his own life spared.

“I’ll do exactly what you say,” said Old White Whiskers to Mr. Bunny, noticing how thankful the rabbit was to have his life saved.

“It is my ambition to serve the lord of the [63]mountains,” said Mr. Bunny. “So, lie down on the ice here, shut your eyes and do not stir. Now mind you keep your peepers closed, or the charm will fail. I’ll make a circle of dry grass and then go round and round you, driving the game to you. If you hear a noise and even some crackling, don’t open your eyes till I give you the word. ’Twill take some time.”

“It’s my goal to serve the lord of the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] mountains,” said Mr. Bunny. “So, lie down on the ice here, close your eyes, and don’t move. Make sure you keep your eyes shut, or the charm won’t work. I’ll make a circle of dry grass and then go around you, driving the game toward you. If you hear a noise and maybe some crackling, don’t open your eyes until I give you the signal. It’ll take some time.”

Old White Whiskers, tired of tramping in the forest and prowling around pig-pens all day but getting nothing, was both hungry and tired. So he resolved, while waiting, to take a good nap. As quickly as one can blow out a candle, he was asleep.

Old White Whiskers, worn out from wandering in the woods and roaming around pig pens all day without catching anything, felt both hungry and exhausted. So he decided, while he waited, to take a nice nap. In no time at all, he was sound asleep.

Thereupon Mr. Bunny made himself busy in pulling up all the dry grass he could find and piling it around and close up to Old White Whiskers. Delighted to hear the big brute snoring, he kept on until he had a thick ring of combustibles. Then he set it on fire, waiting till it blazed up high. Then he scampered off to see the fun.

Mr. Bunny quickly got to work pulling up all the dry grass he could find and stacking it around Old White Whiskers. Happy to hear the big guy snoring, he kept going until he had a thick ring of stuff to burn. Then he set it on fire, waiting until it blazed up high. After that, he dashed off to enjoy the show.

Old White Whiskers, awakened by the crackling, yawned and rubbed his eyes with his paws, wondering what the noise could be.

Old White Whiskers, startled by the crackling, yawned and rubbed his eyes with his paws, curious about the source of the noise.

“Hold on!” screamed Mr. Bunny, “keep your promise,” and farther he ran away up the hill.

“Wait!” yelled Mr. Bunny, “don’t break your promise,” and he ran further up the hill.

“Rascal!” growled the tiger as the red tongues of flame leaped up all around him. He had to jump high to escape from the flames with his life. [64]Even as it was, one paw was scorched so that he limped, and his fur was singed so badly that all his long hair and fine looks were gone. When he got back home, the other tigers laughed at him.

“Troublemaker!” growled the tiger as the red flames leaped up all around him. He had to jump high to escape the flames and save his life. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Even so, one paw was burned, causing him to limp, and his fur was singed so badly that all his long hair and good looks were gone. When he returned home, the other tigers laughed at him.

Henceforth he had to take second place, for the great Mountain Spirit no longer trusted such a stupid servant. [65]

From now on, he had to take a backseat, as the great Mountain Spirit no longer trusted such a foolish servant. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

THE KING OF THE FLOWERS

Korea is the land of beautiful scenery and lovely flowers. Snow white and ruby red are their chief colors. In the spring time when the ice has melted and the rivers have poured their floods into the sea, the whole country blushes with the pink bloom of azaleas. The glens are white with lilies of the valley. The breezes as they sweep the land come laden with perfume.

Korea is known for its stunning landscapes and beautiful flowers. Snow white and ruby red are the main colors. In spring, when the ice has melted and the rivers have flowed into the sea, the whole country blooms with the pink flowers of azaleas. The valleys are filled with white lilies of the valley. The breezes that sweep across the land carry a sweet fragrance.

The girls mark the season of the year and the time of the month by the blossoms even more than by the almanac, for they keep in mind the calendar of the flowers. Daughters that are especially beloved of their parents are named from the blossoms, and the Korean house-father, when affectionate, speaks of his wife as the plum tree. An old song says: The homesick husband, long away from his dear ones, inquires of a fellow townsman newly arrived:

The girls track the seasons and the time of the month by the flowers even more than by the calendar, because they remember the flower calendar. Daughters who are especially cherished by their parents are named after blossoms, and a Korean dad, when feeling affectionate, refers to his wife as the plum tree. An old song goes: The homesick husband, who has been away from his loved ones for a long time, asks a fellow townsman who has just arrived:

“ ‘Have you seen my native land?

“ ‘Have you seen my homeland?

Come tell me all you know;

Share what you know;

Did just before the old home door

Did just before the old home door

The plum tree blossoms show?’ ”

"Are the plum tree blossoms showing?"

[66]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

And the stranger answers promptly:

And the stranger replies quickly:

“ ‘They were in bloom, though pale, ’tis true,

“‘They were blooming, although pale, it’s true,

And sad, from waiting long for you.’ ”

And sad, from waiting a long time for you.’ ”

This is like the Scotsman who calls his wife his “bonnie briar bush,” for in the Land of Morning Glow, they have a language of flowers. Each plant and blossom has a meaning and either delightful or disagreeable associations. It is a compliment to speak of a girl as a pear blossom, for the pear is one of the most glorious of trees and its blooms are lovely to behold. It would hardly do, however, to call her a cinnamon rose, for this flower has evil associations. The gee-sang, as the Koreans pronounce the name of the gei-sha, as the Japanese call the dancing girls, are associated with the cinnamon rose, for did not the sages tell this story?

This is like the Scotsman who calls his wife his "beautiful briar bush," because in the Land of Morning Glow, they have a language of flowers. Each plant and blossom has a meaning and either pleasant or unpleasant associations. It's a compliment to refer to a girl as a pear blossom, since the pear tree is one of the most stunning trees and its blooms are beautiful to see. However, it wouldn't be appropriate to call her a cinnamon rose, as this flower has negative connotations. The gee-sang, as the Koreans say for geisha, which the Japanese use for the dancing girls, are linked to the cinnamon rose, for didn't the sages tell this story?

Twelve centuries ago lived the renowned scholar Sul Chong, the greatest of all the learned men of Korea. His head was as full of knowledge as a persimmon is of pulp, and his ideas were as numerous as the seeds in a pomegranate. He taught his countrymen all that was in the books of China, and in the temple of Confucius his portrait hangs to this day. He lived in the kingdom of Silla, in the days of its glory, when ships from Japan and China sailed into its seaports and the Arabs from Bagdad brought their pretty wares to exchange for gold, ginseng, camphor, porcelain, cinnamon, [67]ginger and tiger skins, to take to their renowned Caliph and his turbaned nobles at court, of whom we read in the “Arabian Nights.”

Twelve centuries ago, there lived the famous scholar Sul Chong, the greatest of all the learned men in Korea. His head was packed with knowledge just like a persimmon is filled with pulp, and his ideas were as countless as the seeds in a pomegranate. He taught his fellow countrymen everything from the books of China, and his portrait still hangs in the temple of Confucius today. He lived in the kingdom of Silla during its golden age, when ships from Japan and China arrived at its ports and traders from Baghdad brought their beautiful goods to exchange for gold, ginseng, camphor, porcelain, cinnamon, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]ginger, and tiger skins, to take back to their famous Caliph and his turbaned nobles at court, like those we read about in the “Arabian Nights.”

When the King of Silla, Sin Mun, was living in luxury and filling his palace with too many pretty dancing girls, who distracted his mind from attending properly to the affairs of state, Sul Chong warned his master against the increasing influence of these women by telling him the following story:

When the King of Silla, Sin Mun, was living lavishly and surrounding himself with too many attractive dancers, who distracted him from focusing on the matters of state, Sul Chong cautioned his master about the growing influence of these women by sharing the following story:

Once upon a time, in spring, the Peony, king of the flowers, blossomed so gorgeously that it became the admiration of all the lovers of beauty in the whole country. Hundreds of people made long journeys to the capital of Silla to see the bright blossoms. In the king’s gardens, on very tall stalks, the many branches were heavily laden with large red flowers. These were indeed lovely to behold, but the king of the whole garden was a single peony, grown on one stem, so that all the strength and nourishment of the plant were concentrated in that unique royal bloom. All saluted this flower as king.

Once upon a time, in spring, the Peony, the king of flowers, bloomed so beautifully that it became the envy of all beauty lovers throughout the country. Hundreds of people traveled long distances to the capital of Silla to see the bright blossoms. In the king’s gardens, on very tall stems, the numerous branches were heavily loaded with large red flowers. These were indeed beautiful to look at, but the true king of the entire garden was a single peony, grown on one stem, allowing all the strength and nourishment of the plant to focus on that one royal bloom. Everyone honored this flower as king.

When all the other flowers heard of their king’s glory, they came to pay their respects at the floral court, of which the Peony was sovereign. All the trees sent their choicest blooms as envoys. In one glorious procession of perfume and color the Peach, Plum, Pear, Apple, and Persimmon trooped in, each making its obeisance to the monarch of all [68]flowers. All these tree blossoms prided themselves on their being so useful to man as harbingers of the delicious fruits to come.

When all the other flowers heard about their king’s glory, they came to show their respect at the floral court, which the Peony ruled. All the trees sent their best blooms as delegates. In a magnificent parade of fragrance and color, the Peach, Plum, Pear, Apple, and Persimmon entered, each bowing to the monarch of all [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]flowers. All these tree blossoms took pride in being so helpful to humans as signs of the delicious fruits that were on the way.

Then, among the bright throng appeared sprightly young virgin flowers, the Tea-Rose, in pearl-tinted frock; the Azalea, in pink; the Lily, in white; the Strawberry Blossom; and a score of other pretty creatures of the garden. Last of all appeared the Cinnamon Rose. She tripped nimbly along in a green skirt and red jacket, with haughty air and breath of spice.

Then, among the lively crowd, appeared cheerful young flowers: the Tea-Rose in a pearly dress, the Azalea in pink, the Lily in white, the Strawberry Blossom, and a bunch of other lovely garden blooms. Finally, the Cinnamon Rose made her entrance. She danced lightly in a green skirt and red jacket, exuding a proud attitude and a fragrant scent of spice.

One after the other they were presented to King Peony, and gracefully made their salute. But of them all, the king seemed most to favor Miss Cinnamon Flower. He let the others pass out from the Court, but lingered long with the spicy visitor, spending much time in her society, as if smitten with her charms. By and by he invited Miss Cinnamon Rose to come and live in the palace, and leaving his ministers to carry on the government, he spent all his time in her society. She was installed in a place near His Majesty and seemed always to have his ear and attention, even when the king’s prime minister had to wait long for an audience, or even a word. Miss Cinnamon Rose seemed to be the real ruler instead of the king himself.

One by one, they were introduced to King Peony, each making their greeting with elegance. Out of all of them, the king appeared to be most taken with Miss Cinnamon Flower. He allowed the others to leave the Court but lingered with the delightful visitor, spending a lot of time in her company, as if captivated by her beauty. Eventually, he invited Miss Cinnamon Rose to move into the palace, and while leaving his ministers to handle the government, he devoted all his time to her. She was settled in a position close to His Majesty, seemingly always having his ear and attention, even as the king’s prime minister had to wait a long time for an audience, or even a word. Miss Cinnamon Rose seemed to be the true ruler instead of the king himself.

But one day there came to the palace the flower called Old Man. He looked exactly like an aged [69]beggar dressed in sackcloth and leaning on a staff. Respectfully bowing, he asked if he might share the hospitality of the king’s palace. He was welcomed and fed, partaking of the royal bounty. When at last he was given audience of King Peony, and was invited to speak, he said:

But one day, a flower called Old Man arrived at the palace. He looked just like an old [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] beggar dressed in rough cloth and leaning on a staff. Bowing respectfully, he asked if he could share the king’s hospitality. He was welcomed and fed, enjoying the royal feast. When he finally met King Peony and was invited to speak, he said:

“Out along the road, Your Majesty, I heard of your rich feast and good things to eat. Now I hear that you need medicine. Although you dress in Chinese silk and none are equal to you in the magnificence of your robes and the splendor of your Court, yet you are much like me in your wants, and you need a common knife string, as well as I. Is it not so?”

“Out along the road, Your Majesty, I heard about your lavish feast and delicious food. Now I hear that you need medicine. Even though you wear Chinese silk and there's no one like you in the grandeur of your clothing and the splendor of your Court, you have wants just like I do, and you need a simple knife string, just like I do. Isn’t that right?”

“You are quite right, Old Man,” replied the king. “Yet I like this Cinnamon Rose and want her with me. I cannot do without her.”

“You're absolutely right, Old Man,” replied the king. “But I really like this Cinnamon Rose and want her with me. I can't imagine being without her.”

“Yes, Your Majesty. Yet, is it not true that if you keep company with the wise and prudent, your reign will be long, powerful and glorious? But if you consort with the foolish your house will fall? Did not three dynasties of the emperors of Great China fall because of the beautiful women who tempted their Majesties to forget their duties? If it were so with the ancients, how much more so is it now?”

“Yes, Your Majesty. But isn't it true that if you surround yourself with wise and careful people, your reign will be long, strong, and glorious? Yet if you associate with foolish people, your kingdom will crumble? Didn't three dynasties of the emperors of Great China fall because of beautiful women who led them to neglect their responsibilities? If that happened to the ancients, how much more likely is it to happen today?”

The king blushed, even to a deep crimson. He confessed his faults and reformed his life. [70]

The king flushed, turning a deep red. He admitted his mistakes and changed his life. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

It is said the lesson was not lost on the real human king. He dismissed his harem, sent away the dancing girls and ruled wisely till the day of his death. [71]

It’s said that the lesson wasn't wasted on the actual human king. He let go of his harem, sent away the dancers, and ruled wisely until the day he died. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

TOKGABI’S MENAGERIE

(Cats and Dogs)

There are many dogs, but few cats, in Korea. Nobody loves poor pussy there. They are not made pets and are rarely seen in the houses of the people. Even bull calves are more caressed by the children than are cats, and the puppy dog takes the place of Tabby or Grimalkin.

There are many dogs, but few cats, in Korea. Nobody loves poor kitties there. They aren’t kept as pets and are rarely seen in homes. Even bull calves are more cherished by children than cats are, and puppies take the place of Tabby or Grimalkin.

Korean cats are not bob-tailed, like their cousins in Japan; nor is pussy ever used, as the Chinese kitten is, to tell the time of day by the width of the slits in its green eyes.

Korean cats don’t have short tails like their relatives in Japan, and you also don’t use the term "pussy" like the Chinese do with kittens to tell the time based on the width of the slits in their green eyes.

Alas! the cats in Korea are too wild to enjoy the society of human beings, or human beings theirs! The presence of dogs is especially hateful to them. Mother cats tell their kittens wonderful stories of the cruelty of dogs and why cats and dogs do not agree.

Alas! The cats in Korea are too wild to enjoy the company of humans, or humans theirs! The presence of dogs is especially repulsive to them. Mother cats tell their kittens amazing stories about the cruelty of dogs and why cats and dogs don’t get along.

The native roof-scramblers can howl and caterwaul, arch their backs, blow up their tails, spit and scratch, or purr pleasantly, lick their fur, and [72]wash their faces with their paws like cats in other countries. They are highly accomplished as mouse catchers and bird-eaters. Yet they have a hard time of it, for there are too many dogs to make a kitty’s life either easy or agreeable. The Korean cat hates to get its feet wet, yet it is often obliged to wade in the water to get rid of the dogs that chase it. As for the furry, purry kittens, one wonders how they ever escape the fierce dogs and grow up at all.

The local cats can howl and yowl, arch their backs, puff up their tails, spit and scratch, or purr contentedly, groom their fur, and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]wash their faces with their paws like cats in other parts of the world. They are very skilled at catching mice and eating birds. Still, they have a tough time because there are too many dogs, making life difficult for the kitties. The Korean cat hates getting its feet wet, yet it often has to wade through water to escape the dogs chasing it. As for the furry, purring kittens, one wonders how they manage to escape the fierce dogs and grow up at all.

Yet it all came about because a certain cat-ancestor laughed when it shouldn’t have done so. Although it was a lot of school-children that made Kitty laugh, the dog never forgave the cat for its frivolity. And this is how it happened.

Yet it all happened because a certain cat ancestor laughed when it shouldn’t have. Even though it was a bunch of school kids that made Kitty laugh, the dog never forgave the cat for being so silly. And this is how it went down.

Long, long ago, one of the mountain fairies had come down into the land from the high peaks, and being kindly treated by an old man named Tip Pul, who kept a wine shop, called Tokgabi and bade him reward the old fellow with a precious stone.

Long, long ago, one of the mountain fairies came down from the high peaks into the land. She was treated kindly by an old man named Tip Pul, who owned a wine shop called Tokgabi, and she told him to reward the old man with a precious stone.

So, one night, Tokgabi dropped the gem into Tip Pul’s long-necked wine bottle. Strangely enough, after this, the wine never ceased. The bottle was always full. Every day Tip Pul sold plenty to his neighbors and it was good and cheap, so that the shopkeeper was very popular. Yet, without any refilling, the flask was always ready to overflow. So Tip Pul had no fear of poverty in [73]extreme old age. Having neither wife nor children, his only companions were a dog named Su Nap, or Snap, for short, and a cat named Mee Yow. All three lived happily together in these times of long ago.

So, one night, Tokgabi dropped the gem into Tip Pul’s long-necked wine bottle. Strangely enough, after that, the wine never ran out. The bottle was always full. Every day, Tip Pul sold plenty to his neighbors, and it was good and affordable, which made him quite popular. Yet, without any refilling, the flask was always ready to overflow. So, Tip Pul had no worry about poverty in [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]his old age. With no wife or kids, his only companions were a dog named Su Nap, or Snap for short, and a cat named Mee Yow. All three lived happily together back in those days.

But one day the bottle was found to be empty, and when Tip Pul shook it, nothing rattled inside. Somehow the magic stone had disappeared. Poverty now seemed certain. The old man was nearly paralyzed with grief and his neighbors all came in to sympathize with him. They knew well that they could buy no wine anywhere else so good and so cheap as they had long enjoyed at Tip Pul’s shop by the river.

But one day, the bottle was found to be empty, and when Tip Pul shook it, nothing rattled inside. Somehow, the magic stone had vanished. Poverty now felt inevitable. The old man was nearly overcome with grief, and his neighbors all came in to offer their sympathy. They knew very well that they couldn't find wine anywhere else as good and as affordable as what they had long enjoyed at Tip Pul’s shop by the river.

Yet this loss of the wonderful stone was the very making of Tip Pul’s pets. As for the cat, she became the most industrious kitty ever known. She at once began to ransack every rat’s quarters known, not only in her master’s home, but in every house in the village, in search of the missing stone. The racket which that cat kept up at night, among the rafters and beams under the roof, nearly drove some people crazy. They declared that Tokgabi had got drunk by tasting Tip Pul’s drams. Yet it was Mee Yow all the time. The cat knocked over tobacco boxes, scratched among hat covers hung on the wall, tipped up the hanging shelves and upset the crockery in the closet over the kitchen stove. In a word, this four-footed creature [74]played every kind of mischief that people usually ascribe to Tokgabi, the sooty imp.

Yet the loss of the amazing stone sparked a change in Tip Pul’s pets. As for the cat, she became the most hardworking kitty ever. She immediately started searching every rat's lair she could find, not just in her master’s house but in every home in the village, looking for the missing stone. The noise that cat made at night, scurrying around the rafters and beams under the roof, nearly drove some people mad. They claimed that Tokgabi had gotten drunk on Tip Pul’s drinks. But it was Mee Yow all along. The cat knocked over tobacco boxes, rummaged through hats hung on the wall, tipped up shelves, and knocked over the dishes in the closet above the kitchen stove. In short, this four-legged creature [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]caused all kinds of trouble that people usually blame on Tokgabi, the mischievous imp.

Yet, when any one climbed up to the attic, looked among the rafters, and peered into the darkness, all he could see was a pair of green eyes that shone like the moon. Poking the uncanny thing with fishing poles, or throwing shoes or sticks at it, only caused spitting or snarling. So they knew it was a cat, and not Tokgabi, and betook themselves to bed again. Laying their topknots on their wooden pillows and their bodies on their oiled-paper carpet, they soon fell asleep again. The Koreans do not swear, but the way some good folks hurled bad words on all the ancestors of that cat, clear back to the time of Kija, was dreadful to think of. Indeed, some of their remarks are still preserved in tradition and proverbs. Nevertheless, with all his pains taken, Mee Yow could not find the magic wine-stone. As for Tip Pul, he got poorer and poorer.

Yet, when someone climbed up to the attic, looked among the rafters, and peered into the darkness, all they could see was a pair of green eyes that shone like the moon. Prodding the strange thing with fishing poles or throwing shoes or sticks at it only resulted in hissing or growling. So they realized it was a cat, not Tokgabi, and went back to bed. Resting their topknots on their wooden pillows and their bodies on their oiled-paper carpet, they quickly fell asleep again. Koreans don’t swear, but the way some people unleashed insults on that cat’s ancestors, tracing back to the time of Kija, was awful to think about. In fact, some of their comments are still preserved in tradition and proverbs. Nevertheless, despite all his efforts, Mee Yow couldn’t find the magic wine-stone. As for Tip Pul, he became poorer and poorer.

The dog could not climb like Puss among the rafters and the roofs, but being able to run fast and having a nose that could smell a tiger a mile off, he made excursions all over the country, even crossing the ice of the frozen river. Although he fought many another dog, chased many a rat into its hole, and worried about a hundred cats, even jumping into wood-sheds and running in and out among the cows and horses, he found nothing. [75]Once, while in a stall where the pony, tied up with a belly-band by ropes to the ceiling, was enjoying its supper of bean soup, the poor dog was nearly kicked to death. The vicious brute, thinking that Snap was trying to steal some beans from its feed box, gave the dog a blow with its hoofs that made Snap go on three legs for a week afterward.

The dog couldn't climb like Puss among the rafters and rooftops, but with his speed and a nose that could scent a tiger from a mile away, he roamed all over the area, even crossing the frozen river. Although he fought many other dogs, chased countless rats into their holes, and pestered a hundred cats—jumping into sheds and running around among the cows and horses—he found nothing. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Once, while in a stall where the pony was tied up with a belly-band and enjoying its bean soup, the poor dog nearly got kicked to death. The nasty creature, thinking Snap was trying to steal beans from its feed box, kicked him hard enough that he limped on three legs for a week afterward.

The long winter passed away and the ice melted, but the river water was still cold. One day Pussy, while chasing a rat among the rafters of a house of a Yang-ban or gentleman, brushed its whiskers against a greenish soapstone box, such as the king often sends as a present to those whom he likes. Recognizing the smell of something inside as that of his master’s long-lost gem, he tried hard by tooth and claw to open it.

The long winter faded away and the ice melted, but the river water was still cold. One day, Pussy, while chasing a rat among the rafters of a nobleman's house, brushed its whiskers against a greenish soapstone box, like the ones the king often sends as gifts to those he favors. Recognizing the smell of something inside as his master’s long-lost gem, he tried hard with his teeth and claws to open it.

All Pussy’s scratching, biting and clawing, however, were in vain. Nor could the dog help in the least. So a bargain was struck with the rats to gnaw open the box and get the magic stone. Both Su Nap and Mee Yow promised to let all rats and mice entirely alone for six months, if one of them would agree to gnaw open the box.

All of Pussy’s scratching, biting, and clawing were pointless. The dog couldn’t help at all. So, they made a deal with the rats to chew open the box and get the magic stone. Su Nap and Mee Yow promised to leave all rats and mice completely alone for six months if one of them would agree to gnaw open the box.

Delighted at the prospect of peace and quiet for half a year, and especially while the grain should be ripening, both rats and mice worked together, until out of a hole gnawed in the box, polished and hard on their teeth as it was, they got the magic stone. Carrying it in their paws, they [76]dropped it where their former enemies, now so peaceful, could get it. At once the dog took the gem in his mouth and ran to the river, Mee Yow following after.

Excited about having peace and quiet for six months, especially while the grain ripened, both rats and mice collaborated until they gnawed a hole in the box, which was tough and polished from their efforts, and got the magic stone. Holding it in their paws, they [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] dropped it where their old enemies, now calm, could find it. Immediately, the dog picked up the gem in his mouth and raced to the river, with Mee Yow chasing after him.

“Now, Kit,” said Snap, “get on my back and hold tight to my neck-hair with your claws, while I swim across. As I must breathe hard, put the gem in your mouth. Mind that you don’t open your jaws, or yawn, or laugh, till we get across. Do you hear?”

“Okay, Kit,” Snap said, “hop on my back and grip my neck fur tight with your claws while I swim over. Since I’ll need to breathe heavily, put the gem in your mouth. Make sure you don’t open your jaws, yawn, or laugh until we get to the other side. Got it?”

Mee Yow wagged her tail and took the wine-stone firmly in her mouth in token of determination to deliver that precious gem safely to her master. All the time Mee Yow intended to jump ashore and run to her master, while the dog would be shaking off the water from his hair, and thus get the credit for first finding where the stone had been.

Mee Yow wagged her tail and took the wine-stone firmly in her mouth to show her determination to deliver that precious gem safely to her owner. All the while, Mee Yow planned to jump ashore and run to her owner, while the dog shook the water off his fur, and thereby get the credit for being the first to find where the stone had been.

It was a long, hard swim and the dog’s strength was nearly used up when only two-thirds across the river, but the cat was happy, for she had only to hold on and keep her feet dry. All went well until near the opposite shore.

It was a long, tough swim, and the dog's energy was almost gone when they were only two-thirds of the way across the river, but the cat was fine, since she just had to hang on and keep her feet dry. Everything was going well until they got close to the other side.

A party of children caught sight of the odd pair.

A party of children caught sight of the odd pair.

A group of kids spotted the strange couple.

Now it happened just then that a party of children, out of school and ready for fun, caught sight of the odd pair. They had never seen anything so funny in all their lives, and at once they laughed uproariously. Snap was too serious to pay any attention to their glee, but Mee Yow, already tickled [77]with vanity, became positively frivolous. She too joined with the children and laughed so hard that Snap’s body was badly shaken, so that he nearly got his nose under water and drowned them both. This made the light-headed and conceited cat laugh all the more. Finally bursting in a guffaw, Mee Yow dropped the gem out of her mouth, so that it was hopelessly lost in the river and fell to the bottom.

Now, just then, a group of kids, out of school and ready to have fun, spotted the odd pair. They had never seen anything so funny in their lives, and they immediately burst out laughing. Snap was too serious to notice their joy, but Mee Yow, already amused by her own vanity, became quite playful. She joined in with the kids and laughed so hard that Snap’s body shook violently, nearly getting his nose underwater and drowning them both. This made the lighthearted and self-absorbed cat laugh even harder. Finally, bursting into a fit of laughter, Mee Yow dropped the gem from her mouth, and it was hopelessly lost in the river, sinking to the bottom.

That was too much for the dog, to have his labor thus wasted. Thinking only of his master the faithful and serious Snap dived to the bottom of the river, tumbling Mee Yow off. You may well believe though, much scratching and clawing took place before Puss let go and swam ashore.

That was too much for the dog to have his hard work wasted like that. Thinking only of his owner, the loyal and serious Snap dove to the bottom of the river, knocking Mee Yow off. You can bet there was a lot of scratching and clawing before Puss finally let go and swam to shore.

Alas! the dog could not find the precious gem, and when once on land he first shook himself to dry his hair and then rushed at the cat to give her a good shaking. But Mee Yow climbed up a tree, and though nearly frozen to death after her icy bath, kept up growling as long as the dog barked.

Alas! the dog couldn't find the precious gem, and once he was on land, he shook himself to dry off and then ran at the cat to give her a good shake. But Mee Yow climbed up a tree, and even though she was nearly frozen to death after her icy bath, she kept growling as long as the dog was barking.

After that, in Korea, the cats and dogs ceased to be friends. Indeed, they never spoke to each other. Wild, unloved and unpetted, the cat belongs to the bad animals in Tokgabi’s museum, while the dog is the faithful friend of man. [78]

After that, in Korea, the cats and dogs stopped being friends. They didn’t talk to each other at all. Wild, unloved, and unkept, the cat is part of the bad animals in Tokgabi’s museum, while the dog remains a loyal friend to humans. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CAT-KIN AND THE QUEEN MOTHER

Korea is called the Land of the Plum Blossom, but in winter the rivers freeze over. Then the men cut through the ice which is often several feet thick, to catch with their fishing lines and hooks the fish that swim in the water beneath. Yet they are very glad to welcome any sign of the coming spring, and they watch eagerly for the pussy willows to show themselves.

Korea is known as the Land of the Plum Blossom, but in winter, the rivers freeze over. Then, the men cut through the ice, which can be several feet thick, to catch fish swimming in the water below with their lines and hooks. However, they are very happy to welcome any sign of the approaching spring and eagerly watch for the pussy willows to appear.

Now there was a farmer who lived in Nai-po, which is the grain garden of the Korean peninsula, who wanted a little daughter, though other parents cared more for sons.

Now there was a farmer who lived in Nai-po, which is the grain garden of the Korean peninsula, who wanted a little daughter, even though other parents cared more for sons.

One day farmer Pak, for that was his name, discovered a pussy willow which seemed to him, after the long winter, like a light shining in a dark place. He plucked it and carried proudly home this branch full of fuzzy little buds. This was a sign of his happiness at the return of spring. He was tired of ice and snow and now he knew that soon the gloomy hills would burst into a glory of bright colors from the blooming flowers, and look like an army with flags. [79]

One day, farmer Pak—his name—found a pussy willow that, after the long winter, felt like a light in a dark place. He picked it and proudly took home this branch full of fuzzy little buds. This was a sign of his happiness at the arrival of spring. He was done with ice and snow, and now he knew that soon the dreary hills would explode with bright colors from the blooming flowers, looking like an army with flags. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

That same day his prayers were answered and a little girl was born into his home. Giving the pussy willow to his wife, he said: “We shall name our baby Cat-kin, that is Little Puss.”

That same day, his prayers were answered, and a little girl was born into his home. Handing the pussy willow to his wife, he said, “We’ll name our baby Cat-kin, which means Little Puss.”

Cat-kin never saw a cradle, for the Korean mothers carry their babies on their backs. She was soon out of infancy, and then it was not long before she was standing up and toddling about and playing with her doggie and pet bull. These little pets on four legs usually take the place of kittens in a country home in Korea, for the cats are wild and do not allow children to fondle them.

Cat-kin never saw a crib, because Korean mothers carry their babies on their backs. She quickly grew out of infancy, and before long, she was standing up, toddling around, and playing with her dog and pet bull. In a Korean country home, these little four-legged pets usually take the place of kittens, as the cats are wild and don’t let children pet them.

Long before she was a dozen years old, Cat-kin became very fond of fairy stories, of which Korea has a great many, besides thousands of tales of wonderful people and animals and what happened to them. She often looked up towards the high hills and distant mountains, where she thought the fairies, dragons, ogres and tigers lived. Here also dwelt the sen-nin or mountain spirits, wise and good, of whom the old people talked and the soldiers painted on their banners when they went to war.

Long before she turned twelve, Cat-kin became really fond of fairy tales, of which Korea has a ton, along with thousands of stories about amazing people and animals and their adventures. She often gazed up at the high hills and distant mountains, where she believed the fairies, dragons, ogres, and tigers lived. This was also where the sen-nin, or mountain spirits, wise and good, resided—spirits that the elders spoke of and that soldiers painted on their banners when going to war.

When about eight years old, Cat-kin wanted very much to walk up towards the north star, which her father showed her shining in the heavens. He had once traveled up into one of the Northern provinces, where during the daytime he could see afar off the great snow-white mass of the [80]Ever White Mountain rising up to meet the azure sky. There, at the top he had heard, lay the Dragon Prince’s Pool, out of which flowed the two rivers that made Korea an island. One was named the Tumen and the other the Yalu, after the beautiful green and blue sheen on the feathers of a drake’s back, so richly colored were its shining waters. When her father told of his travels, Cat-kin also longed to go north to get to the very top and touch the sky.

When she was about eight years old, Cat-kin really wanted to walk up towards the North Star, which her father had shown her shining in the sky. He had once traveled to one of the Northern provinces, where during the daytime he could see far off the huge pure white mass of the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Ever White Mountain rising up to meet the blue sky. At the top, he had heard there was the Dragon Prince’s Pool, from which flowed the two rivers that made Korea an island. One was called the Tumen and the other the Yalu, named for the beautiful green and blue shimmer on the feathers of a drake’s back, so rich were its shining waters. When her father shared stories of his travels, Cat-kin also yearned to go north to reach the very top and touch the sky.

But this she knew she could not do, even if she had had long legs and were as strong as a man, for the tigers were very numerous and always roaming about. These yellow and black striped brutes were man-eaters. They loved nothing better for a good dinner than a young girl.

But she knew she couldn't do that, even if she had long legs and was as strong as a man, because the tigers were very numerous and always wandering around. These yellow and black-striped beasts were man-eaters. They loved nothing more for a good dinner than a young girl.

So as she did not know any way of getting to the top of the Ever White Mountain and of seeing the deep blue waters of the Pool, except by riding on the back of a dragon, which she sometimes dreamed of, she kept waiting and waiting for one of these flying creatures to come, yet it never came.

So since she had no idea how to reach the top of Ever White Mountain and see the deep blue waters of the Pool except by riding on a dragon's back, which she sometimes dreamed about, she just kept waiting and waiting for one of these flying creatures to show up, but it never did.

Cat-kin was bound to have the fairies visit her, if possible. So one day, sitting under a persimmon tree and reading a story, she held the book in one hand, while she struck the ground several times, saying earnestly:

Cat-kin really wanted the fairies to visit her, if she could make it happen. So one day, while sitting under a persimmon tree and reading a story, she held the book in one hand and tapped the ground multiple times, saying earnestly:

“Earth-spirit, earth-spirit, come to me; come up and see me.” [81]

“Earth spirit, earth spirit, come to me; come up and see me.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

All of a sudden the air seemed heavy with sweet perfume, and a silver mist like a cloud spread over her house and garden. Then a bright dazzling light flooded everything and there stood before her a glistening chariot, made of blue jade with golden wheels. It was drawn by milk-white horses and on a seat of shining silver sat the Western Heavenly Queen Mother herself.

All of a sudden, the air felt thick with sweet fragrance, and a silver mist like a cloud spread over her house and garden. Then, a bright, dazzling light flooded everything, revealing a shimmering chariot made of blue jade with golden wheels. It was pulled by milk-white horses, and sitting on a seat of shining silver was the Western Heavenly Queen Mother herself.

Attendant upon the Mother Queen were thousands of the most beautiful maidens, who were all dressed in resplendent robes. They wore amber ornaments, and silver girdles, and necklaces of precious stones and silken robes with many tassels. Their feet were shod with gold embroidered velvet slippers, and on their heads were caps of gold studded with glittering gems. Cat-kin could hardly count the rich ornaments, necklaces, breast chains and the jade wands, like sceptres, which they held in their hands. These were shaped like lotus flowers. The faces of all these maidens were rosy, their eyes sparkled, and all had small hands and feet.

Surrounding the Mother Queen were thousands of the most beautiful maidens, all dressed in stunning robes. They wore amber jewelry, silver belts, and necklaces made of precious stones, along with silken gowns adorned with many tassels. Their feet were fitted with gold-embroidered velvet slippers, and on their heads were caps of gold decorated with sparkling gems. Cat-kin could hardly count the lavish jewelry, necklaces, breast chains, and jade wands, resembling scepters, that they held in their hands. These wands were shaped like lotus flowers. All the maidens had rosy faces, sparkling eyes, and small hands and feet.

In a voice of great sweetness that sounded like music the Heavenly Queen Mother looked at Cat-kin and spoke to her, saying:

In a sweet voice that sounded like music, the Heavenly Queen Mother looked at Cat-kin and said:

“Come forward, little maid, fear not. I shall take you with me to my palace, in the Island of Gems and give you all you want, besides showering blessings on your people, if you will come.” [82]

“Step forward, little girl, don't be afraid. I’ll take you with me to my palace on the Island of Gems and give you everything you want, and I'll also bless your people, if you agree to come.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Cat-kin did not feel at all timid or frightened, but came boldly forward and knelt at the base of the chariot.

Cat-kin didn’t feel timid or scared at all. Instead, she confidently stepped forward and knelt at the base of the chariot.

The Mother Queen first touched her with her milk-white jade wand, that was carved like a lotus bud, and made the little girl rise.

The Mother Queen first touched her with her milk-white jade wand, shaped like a lotus bud, and made the little girl rise.

In a moment more, a silver chariot, with wheels made of turquoise and drawn by two young milk-white dragons, wheeled up close to her, and the attendant lady in golden robes bade her step in.

In just a moment, a silver chariot, with turquoise wheels and pulled by two young, pure white dragons, rolled up next to her. The attendant woman in golden robes urged her to get in.

The dragons were fierce, powerful, fire-breathing creatures, with wide spreading wings, and their bodies and tails together were of the length of whales, while their eyes darted fire. Yet Cat-kin was not at all afraid, and thought it was great fun. Then up through and far above the clouds the host of bright beings flew. They followed the Queen Mother’s chariot until, far away, they poised in mid-sky. Cat-kin was then told to look over the side of the chariot to the earth and ocean, miles and miles below. She was asked if she could recognize her father’s cottage, but she could not. The whole village looked only like a grey mass of thatched roofs, and she could pick out only the temple.

The dragons were fierce, powerful, fire-breathing creatures with wide wings, and their bodies and tails were as long as whales, while their eyes shot out flames. Yet Cat-kin wasn’t scared at all; she thought it was a lot of fun. Then, high up through and far above the clouds, the group of bright beings soared. They followed the Queen Mother’s chariot until, far away, they hung in the sky. Cat-kin was then told to look over the side of the chariot at the earth and ocean, miles below. She was asked if she could see her father’s cottage, but she couldn’t. The whole village just looked like a grey mass of thatched roofs, and she could only make out the temple.

There, spread out, was the great sea, as blue as a sapphire, and in places deep green, like an emerald, but she could see no ships nor any coast or shores, nor any ranges of mountains, nor signs of [83]the land of Korea. Nothing but ripples and waves were visible. Yet in the center of the azure sea was an island. The trees were emeralds and the roofs of the houses were of gold, and the windows diamonds. These were so full of light that no lamps were necessary.

There, spread out, was the vast sea, as blue as a sapphire, and in some areas deep green, like an emerald. But she couldn't see any ships or coastlines, nor any mountain ranges, nor signs of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the land of Korea. All that was visible were ripples and waves. Yet in the middle of the azure sea was an island. The trees sparkled like emeralds, the roofs of the houses were gold, and the windows were like diamonds. They were so bright that no lamps were needed.

Beautiful beings, all maidens, as lovely in garb and face as those who filled the train of the Queen Mother, walked or played, or sang in the gardens. Or swam and sported in the sapphire waves, or rowed and sailed about in boats that seemed as if made of marble, they were so white.

Beautiful beings, all young women, as lovely in their outfits and looks as those who followed the Queen Mother, walked, played, or sang in the gardens. They swam and had fun in the blue waves, or rowed and sailed in boats that looked like they were made of marble, they were so white.

At a signal from the Queen the singing ceased. Then there rose up wave upon wave of sweetest melody from the players on instruments who were in the gardens below.

At a signal from the Queen, the singing stopped. Then, wave after wave of the sweetest melody came up from the musicians with their instruments in the gardens below.

Cat-kin thought she heard at intervals the chorus, sounding out the words, rising upward like pulses, through the air, “Welcome lovely mortal! Our Queen invites and we greet thee! Manifold be her gifts to thee and thine! Come, thou honored among all Korean maidens! Come to us and join our band and we shall love thee as one of ourselves.”

Cat-kin thought she heard the chorus at intervals, their words rising through the air like pulses: “Welcome, lovely mortal! Our Queen invites you and we greet you! May her gifts be many for you and yours! Come, you honored among all Korean maidens! Join us, and we will love you as one of our own.”

In the wink of a falcon’s eye—so short a time it seemed—the Mother Queen and her host descended.

In the blink of a falcon's eye—so brief it felt—the Mother Queen and her entourage arrived.

As the chariots touched the island, a bevy of radiant maidens came forward, some to attend the [84]Queen Mother and some to lead Cat-kin into her own room in the palace. There the most gorgeous robes were put on her, beside a cap begemmed with glittering, precious stones of various colors, and a pair of gold-embroidered velvet slippers.

As the chariots reached the island, a group of radiant maidens approached, some to assist the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Queen Mother and others to guide Cat-kin to her own room in the palace. There, the most beautiful robes were placed on her, along with a cap adorned with sparkling, precious stones of various colors, and a pair of gold-embroidered velvet slippers.

Cat-kin was surprised when one of the shining maidens set a royal tiara adorned with five gems upon her brow.

Cat-kin was surprised when one of the shining maidens placed a royal tiara with five gems on her head.

“For me?” she asked in surprise.

"For me?" she asked, shocked.

“Yes for you, whom the Heavenly Mother Queen would honor.”

“Yes, for you, whom the Heavenly Mother Queen would honor.”

“And what do these five gems, jade, crystal, malachite, amber and agate signify?” asked Cat-kin.

“And what do these five gems—jade, crystal, malachite, amber, and agate—represent?” asked Cat-kin.

“Ah, that is not for us to tell you, but the Queen Mother ordered these. Tomorrow she will explain to you the secret of each gem.”

“Ah, that’s not for us to say, but the Queen Mother ordered these. Tomorrow she will explain the secret of each gem to you.”

Cat-kin walked about freely, enjoying the lovely sights and sounds. She also ate with keen appetite and to her full of the delicacies set on the table before her. Yet never once did she feel sleepy, nor see any beds, nor hear anyone talk of retiring. She wondered what they meant when they said “tomorrow”; for she could see no sun or moon or twilight. However, she did not think long about such things, and by and by forgot all about them.

Cat-kin walked around freely, enjoying the beautiful sights and sounds. She also ate with a strong appetite, feasting on the delicious food laid out before her. Yet she never felt sleepy, didn’t see any beds, and didn’t hear anyone mention going to bed. She wondered what they meant when they said “tomorrow,” because she saw no sun or moon or twilight. However, she didn’t dwell on these thoughts for long and eventually forgot about them all.

When the entire court and all the hosts of the Queen Mother’s attendants had assembled, Her [85]Majesty’s chamberlain read the proclamation, which declared that the Queen looked with great favor upon the Korean people, and had decided to bestow great gifts upon them. For this purpose, she had selected and brought to her palace the Korean maid named Cat-kin, to endow them through this, their daughter, with five precious traits of disposition and character. In token of gracious thought and tender love, Her Majesty would now present and explain the meaning of the five precious gems. These were jade, crystal, malachite, amber, and agate.

When the whole court and all the Queen Mother’s attendants had gathered, Her [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Majesty’s chamberlain announced the proclamation, which stated that the Queen had a great affection for the Korean people and had decided to give them significant gifts. To do this, she had chosen and brought to her palace a Korean maid named Cat-kin, to bestow upon her, their daughter, five precious traits of personality and character. As a gesture of kindness and love, Her Majesty would now present and explain the significance of the five precious gems. These were jade, crystal, malachite, amber, and agate.

Cat-kin kneeled down before the Queen, who placed in Cat-kin’s hands the shining gems, while an attendant fairy took them from her opened palm and placed each one of them on vermilion velvet, edged with gold. Then five maidens stood by, each with a gem laid on a cushion.

Cat-kin knelt down before the Queen, who placed the shining gems in Cat-kin’s hands, while a fairy attendant took them from her open palm and arranged each one on a red velvet cushion with a gold border. Then five maidens stood by, each with a gem resting on a cushion.

After the ceremony of presentation was over, the Queen made a speech, which told the Korean maiden’s fortune and her future.

After the presentation ceremony was over, the Queen gave a speech that revealed the Korean maiden’s fortune and her future.

Cat-kin would be sent back over the clouds and ocean to the King’s palace in the capital of her home land, and there be made a princess. Many nobles and king’s sons from other countries, hearing of her beauty and her wonderful visit to the Island of Gems would come to pay her court as suitors. Many would ask for her hand, to be wedded to her; but she was to marry none but the king’s son, a prince of her own people. [86]

Cat-kin would be sent back over the clouds and ocean to the King’s palace in the capital of her homeland, where she would become a princess. Many nobles and princes from other countries, hearing about her beauty and her amazing visit to the Island of Gems, would come to court her as suitors. Many would ask for her hand in marriage, but she would marry only the king’s son, a prince from her own people. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“Take these gems, fair maiden, and bestow their virtues and what they mean upon your people,” said the Queen. “A thousand years from now—as men count time—we together will visit Korea again.”

“Take these gems, beautiful lady, and share their qualities and what they signify with your people,” said the Queen. “A thousand years from now—as people measure time—we will revisit Korea together.”

Then both the Queen and Cat-kin, stepping into the silver chariot, drawn by the fire-breathing dragons, plunged on and mounted up into space. First they sailed above the clouds and then dipped downwards, steering to Korea and over the mountains, bearing their precious charge to the capital. They reached the ground in a cloud and the wheels of the chariot stood still before the palace gate.

Then both the Queen and Cat-kin, stepping into the silver chariot pulled by the fire-breathing dragons, soared up into the sky. First, they glided above the clouds and then dove down, heading towards Korea and flying over the mountains, carrying their precious cargo to the capital. They landed in a cloud, and the wheels of the chariot came to a halt before the palace gate.

Yet before any mortal eyes could see their full forms, the Queen Mother and the dragons had disappeared, and Cat-kin stood alone, a resplendent maiden of dazzling appearance and in the robes given by the Heavenly Queen Mother, which all recognized at once as coming from the Island of Gems.

Yet before any human eyes could see their true forms, the Queen Mother and the dragons had vanished, and Cat-kin stood alone, a striking maiden of stunning beauty, dressed in the robes bestowed by the Heavenly Queen Mother, which everyone instantly recognized as originating from the Island of Gems.

A throng of court ladies and palace attendants and a long line of nobles and princes were already waiting for the maiden, who they knew came gift-laden from the Queen Mother, of whom all had heard from childhood. The five gems were laid, each in a covered casket of perfumed wood, encrusted with gold on top and inlaid with mother-of-pearl.

A crowd of court ladies, palace attendants, and a long line of nobles and princes were already waiting for the young woman, who they knew arrived carrying gifts from the Queen Mother, whom everyone had heard about since childhood. The five gems were arranged, each in a covered box made of fragrant wood, decorated with gold on top and inlaid with mother-of-pearl.

Escorted into the throne room by a bevy of [87]princesses, the Heavenly Mother’s gifts in the five caskets were reverently placed on silken fans, spread out on a table having on its top the five cushions of crimson velvet.

Escorted into the throne room by a group of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]princesses, the Heavenly Mother’s gifts in the five caskets were carefully placed on silken fans, arranged on a table topped with five cushions of crimson velvet.

Then, by lot and word of the diviners, the choice of a first drawing was awarded to a prince of fair face and mien. The other four nobles, one by one and in turn, approached and each was allowed to choose one of the caskets, all of which looked alike, and none was to be opened until the possessor was in his own home.

Then, by lottery and the words of the diviners, the first draw was given to a handsome prince. The other four nobles, one by one, took their turns and each got to choose one of the caskets, all of which looked the same, and none could be opened until the owner was back at home.

Now these were the gifts for body and mind, of which the polished gems were the tokens. According as each prince chose and received, so with the trait, which each gem signified, would his children and posterity be endowed. In the course of centuries, these would become the national features, of twenty millions of Koreans.

Now these were the gifts for the body and mind, with the polished gems being the symbols. Depending on which prince chose and received which gem, his children and future generations would inherit the characteristic that each gem represented. Over the centuries, these traits would become the defining features of twenty million Koreans.

One by one the caskets were opened by each prince, and therein he discovered what was a trait in the character of the Korean people. These were:

One by one, the princes opened the caskets, and in them, he found a trait that defined the character of the Korean people. These were:

Procrastination—Putting off until tomorrow, or some other time, what ought to be done today, and keeping back not only one person but the whole nation.

Procrastination—Delaying until tomorrow, or another time, what should be done today, and holding back not just one person but the entire nation.

Hospitality—Always glad to see friends, to entertain people, even strangers, and to take care of relations, even to the making of one’s self poor—[88]a habit carried too far as the years and centuries rolled on.

Hospitality—Always happy to see friends, to host people, even strangers, and to look after family, even to the point of becoming poor—[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] a practice taken too far as the years and centuries went by.

Inexactness—The habit of not usually thinking clearly, counting correctly, or stating facts precisely, and when telling a story of “blowing a conch;” that is, of exaggerating.

Inexactness—The tendency to not consistently think clearly, count accurately, or state facts precisely, and when telling a story, to “blow a conch;” that is, to exaggerate.

Love of family—How the mothers and fathers in Korea do love their children, their kinsfolk and their relatives!

Love of family—How the mothers and fathers in Korea truly love their children, their family, and their relatives!

Sense of humor—A Korean can always see the funny side of things. He loves to joke and he bears his troubles well, because he likes to smile. As for the girls, they laugh as easily as the rain falls, or the flowers bloom.

Sense of humor—A Korean can always find the funny side of things. He enjoys joking and handles his troubles well because he likes to smile. As for the girls, they laugh as easily as the rain falls or the flowers bloom.

And what the Queen Mother predicted came true. Just as five fingers make up the hand, so the average people among the Koreans are known by the five traits, for better or for worse. [89]

And what the Queen Mother predicted turned out to be true. Just as a hand has five fingers, the average Korean people are recognized by five characteristics, for better or worse. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

THE MAGIC PEACH

Out on the ocean, so far away that no ship ever sailed there, is an island on which stood the seven storied palace of the royal lady, Su Wang Moo. In our language, this title means Western Queen Mother. She is always ready to help good mortals with her gifts and favors.

Out in the ocean, far enough that no ship has ever gone there, lies an island with the seven-story palace of the royal lady, Su Wang Moo. In our language, her title means Western Queen Mother. She is always willing to help good people with her gifts and favors.

On this island thousands of genii wait to obey the commands of the Queen Mother. She has also chariots of silver and gold drawn by dragons, by which she sends her messages everywhere.

On this island, thousands of spirits are ready to follow the orders of the Queen Mother. She also has silver and gold chariots pulled by dragons, which she uses to send her messages everywhere.

The genii and most of the shining maidens stay at home to fulfill the Queen’s commands. In addition to these servants, she has hundreds of azure pigeons, which she often despatches to far-off places. In their bills, or under their wings, they carry some gift or promise to make people happy.

The genies and most of the beautiful maidens stay at home to complete the Queen’s orders. Besides these helpers, she has hundreds of blue pigeons, which she frequently sends to distant places. In their beaks, or under their wings, they carry a gift or promise to bring joy to people.

In the mind of many a Korean maiden there rises the dream, or there wells up the hope, that some day the Western Queen Mother will send to her pretty clothes of silk, with necklaces of jewels, a handsome youth to wed her, and a silver ring for the marriage ceremony. [90]

In the minds of many young Korean women, there is a dream, or a hope, that one day the Western Queen Mother will send her beautiful silk clothes, with jewel necklaces, a charming young man to marry, and a silver ring for the wedding ceremony. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Then she pictures to herself how splendidly she will be arrayed and how fine she will look in the costume of a bride; how her long black hair will be done up very high, with flowers and rosettes over the crown of her head, and ermine-edged slippers will be put on her feet. She wonders how she will feel when she drinks the cups of sacramental wine that make her a wife, after which she will go with her husband and bow to the memorial tablets of his ancestors.

Then she imagines how beautifully she will be dressed and how stunning she will look in her wedding outfit; how her long black hair will be styled high with flowers and rosettes adorning the crown of her head, and how she'll wear slippers trimmed with ermine. She wonders how she'll feel when she sips the cups of sacramental wine that will make her a wife, after which she will go with her husband to honor the memorial tablets of his ancestors.

She goes all over in her mind the happy times she will have in her husband’s home. What she hopes for most, after all these things, is to have a kind mother-in-law. Then she will be a queen in her own little kingdom, with plenty of rice and kimchi, and cakes and goodies.

She envisions all the happy times she'll share in her husband's home. What she hopes for the most, after all this, is to have a kind mother-in-law. Then she'll feel like a queen in her own little kingdom, surrounded by plenty of rice and kimchi, along with cakes and treats.

So it is that many Korean maidens go out under the blue sky to look up at the stars, or on moonlight nights scan the heavens to see if the birds are coming. Hoping to greet the azure pigeons, they put on their best clothes and watch. Many are their dreams.

So it is that many Korean girls go out under the blue sky to look up at the stars, or on moonlit nights scan the heavens to see if the birds are coming. Hoping to greet the blue pigeons, they put on their best clothes and watch. They have many dreams.

Oh! how many lads also dream of the genii and of the riding on the dragon’s back, to cross the mountain ranges and the great oceans, and to visit strange, far-off countries; or, they think of the pink coat which they will wear. The pink coat shows that the lad is engaged to be married and will, when grown up, be a husband to the little [91]girl who may be in her cradle days; for in Korea children and even babies in arms are engaged to be married to other children.

Oh! how many boys also dream of genies and riding on the dragon’s back, crossing mountain ranges and vast oceans, and visiting strange, distant lands; or, they think about the pink coat they'll wear. The pink coat indicates that the boy is engaged to be married and will, when he grows up, be a husband to the little [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]girl who might still be in her cradle days; because in Korea, children and even babies in arms are engaged to be married to other children.

Then the boy pictures the day when the long braid of hair, which he now has to wear down his back, shall be tucked up into a topknot, like a man’s. No matter how old a bachelor may be, he must wear this boy’s braid of hair. He must not speak, or talk with his elders, without first asking permission. He must be “seen and not heard” in company, and every one treats him as a child. So the boy also waits for the azure pigeons to come, for to be engaged to be married even when quite young, or to have a wife when older, means a great deal.

Then the boy imagines the day when the long braid of hair, which he currently has hanging down his back, will be styled into a topknot like a man’s. No matter how old a bachelor is, he has to keep this boy’s braid of hair. He must not speak or engage with his elders without first asking for permission. He has to be “seen and not heard” in gatherings, and everyone treats him like a child. So the boy also waits for the blue pigeons to arrive, because getting engaged at a young age or having a wife later on means a lot.

Then the young husband will wear a wide brimmed hat after school and go up to the city, with his fellow villagers, to try at the literary examinations. They will all march together, under a banner tufted at the top with pheasant feathers. If he passes successfully, he will be welcomed home with a parade and band of music. By and by, he will become a magistrate and have a string of amber beads over his ear, and wear on his breast a square of gold-embroidered velvet. Servants will carry him in a palanquin and his men will carry wooden paddles to punish folks who break the laws. Then he can strut about, in starched white flowing clothes, with the common people all afraid [92]of him. No wonder that the boy waits for the coming of the blue pigeon!

Then the young husband will put on a wide-brimmed hat after school and head to the city with his fellow villagers to take the literary exams. They'll all march together under a banner decorated with pheasant feathers. If he passes, he’ll come home to a parade with a band. Eventually, he will become a magistrate, sporting a string of amber beads over his ear and wearing a piece of gold-embroidered velvet on his chest. Servants will carry him in a palanquin, and his men will have wooden paddles to punish those who break the laws. Then he can strut around in starched, flowing white clothes, with the common people afraid of him. No wonder the boy is eager for the arrival of the blue pigeon! [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Now in the gardens of the Queen’s Palace, on the Island of Gems, there grow wonderful fruits of a rich, ripe color, brilliant with light and sheen. These, when served at the banquets and eaten, have the power of making the guest live very long, even for thousands of years.

Now in the gardens of the Queen’s Palace, on the Island of Gems, there are amazing fruits of a rich, ripe color, shining with light and luster. When these are served at banquets and eaten, they have the ability to make the guest live for a very long time, even for thousands of years.

Especially powerful is the celestial peach of longevity, which is served on little golden tables, its juice makes an old person’s body new, so that one who eats the peach will live hundreds of years.

Especially powerful is the heavenly peach of longevity, which is served on small golden tables; its juice rejuvenates an old person's body, so anyone who eats the peach will live for hundreds of years.

Sometimes the Queen sends one of these fruits to her favorites on the earth. Yet no one can ever get any of these peaches, unless the Queen herself gives them, and the peach trees are always jealously guarded by genii and dragons. None, even of the Queen’s servants, or her waiting maids, or any of the genii, or dragons, can bestow the peach of longevity on mortals.

Sometimes the Queen sends one of these fruits to her favorites on Earth. However, no one can ever get any of these peaches unless the Queen herself gives them, and the peach trees are always carefully protected by genies and dragons. Not even the Queen’s servants, waiting maids, genies, or dragons can grant the peach of longevity to mortals.


Now it happened that the Queen, hearing of the virtues of a certain king’s son, despatched one of her lovely maidens, in one of her ten thousand dragon chariots, inviting him to visit Her Majesty, in the Island of Gems. She sent a message also to the prince’s parents, telling them that their son would return before the end of the moon, which was then in its first quarter. [93]

Now it turned out that the Queen, having heard about the qualities of a certain king’s son, sent one of her beautiful maidens in one of her many dragon chariots to invite him to visit her in the Island of Gems. She also sent a message to the prince’s parents, letting them know that their son would return before the end of the month, which was currently in its first quarter. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

His anxious mother, who had a bride already picked out for her son to wed, warned him against looking too long at the lovely princesses, or pretty maids in the Queen’s Palace of Gems. In truth she had her lurking suspicions. She feared for her darling son, that, beneath their rosy faces and moon-like eyes, they were really sirens, possibly even sea monsters in female form, and might eat him up.

His worried mother, who had already chosen a bride for her son, warned him not to gaze too long at the beautiful princesses or charming maids in the Queen’s Palace of Gems. Deep down, she had her doubts. She was concerned for her beloved son, thinking that beneath their lovely faces and enchanting eyes, they might actually be sirens or even sea monsters in disguise, ready to devour him.

She also urged him to be very careful as to etiquette. He must be especially decorous, because the code of behavior and manners might not be the same as those among polite people upon the earth. Moreover, he must notice and hear everything and, when he came back home, tell her all about it.

She also urged him to be very careful about etiquette. He needed to be especially proper, because the rules of behavior and manners might not be the same as those among polite people on Earth. Additionally, he had to pay attention to everything and, when he got back home, tell her all about it.

On the other hand, the Queen of the Island of Gems warned the lovely maiden, a princess whom she sent, to beware lest the prince might fall in love with her, either on the way, or when at the island. If he tried to persuade her to marry him and to stay on the earth and not come back to the Island of Gems, and to her duties to the Queen, the palace maid would be disgraced and die early.

On the other hand, the Queen of the Island of Gems warned the beautiful young woman, a princess she had sent, to be careful that the prince didn't fall for her, either during the journey or once they arrived at the island. If he attempted to convince her to marry him and stay on Earth instead of returning to the Island of Gems and her responsibilities to the Queen, the palace maid would be disgraced and meet an early death.

Although the Queen laughed when she said it, and quoted the proverb, “Don’t trust a pigeon to carry grain,” she was really very serious, and the maiden knew that it would not do to thwart the royal wishes. [94]

Although the Queen laughed when she said it and quoted the proverb, “Don’t trust a pigeon to carry grain,” she was actually quite serious, and the young woman understood that it wouldn’t be wise to go against the royal wishes. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

So this discreet princess made a firm resolve to be very careful. She decided that when she met the prince she would be very cold in her bearing. When delivering the Queen’s invitation, she would appear to think it only a matter of business, though very important. She would not stay more than an hour in the prince’s mansion.

So this reserved princess made a strong decision to be very cautious. She decided that when she met the prince, she would act very aloof. When conveying the Queen’s invitation, she would seem to treat it as merely a business matter, though quite significant. She would not remain in the prince’s home for more than an hour.

When the dragon chariot was returning homeward she would be silent. She would hold no conversation, nor speak a word, nor let the prince sit beside her, but she would keep in the front seat nearest the dragon, while he should ride on the great creature’s back.

When the dragon chariot was headed home, she would be quiet. She wouldn’t talk or say anything, nor would she let the prince sit next to her. Instead, she would stay in the front seat closest to the dragon, while he rode on the back of the huge creature.

So it was a very quiet journey which the prince made, while the chariot sped over the clouds, with the earth and oceans lying far beneath. Part of the time he sat on the dragon’s back, as if in a saddle, but after a while he climbed back into the chariot again, and all the time he was so thrilled with the speed and the grandeur of it all that, to tell the truth, he forgot all about the lovely princess who had brought the Queen’s message, until he found himself at the Queen’s Palace of Gems and was invited to step out of the chariot.

It was a really quiet journey for the prince as the chariot flew over the clouds, with the earth and oceans far below. At times, he sat on the dragon's back like it was a saddle, but eventually, he climbed back into the chariot. All the while, he was so excited by the speed and the grandeur of it all that, honestly, he forgot about the beautiful princess who had delivered the Queen's message, until he found himself at the Queen's Palace of Gems and was invited to step out of the chariot.

Soon he was seated with others, similarly honored, at the table which was loaded down with dishes of gold and silver which were heaped with the choicest viands. The guests, all in fine clothes like the prince, were waited on by shining maidens [95]of exquisite beauty and robed in golden garments gemmed with glittering jewels of the most precious workmanship.

Soon he was seated with others, similarly honored, at the table that was filled with gold and silver dishes piled high with the finest food. The guests, all dressed in elegant clothes like the prince, were served by beautiful young women [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] wearing golden garments adorned with sparkling jewels of exceptional craftsmanship.

Upon one of these lovely creatures, a maiden who seemed to be about sixteen, not far away from where he sat, the prince cast his eyes. She was kneeling on the floor ready to do his bidding. He was so filled with admiration at her loveliness that he could hardly pay any attention to the talk at the table. Despite his mother’s warning, he made several mistakes in propriety.

Upon one of these lovely girls, a maiden who looked to be around sixteen, not far from where he sat, the prince fixed his gaze. She was kneeling on the floor, ready to obey his wishes. He was so overwhelmed by her beauty that he could barely focus on the conversation at the table. Despite his mother's warning, he made several errors in etiquette.

Yet his appetite was very good after his long journey and he ate heartily of the delicious fare. Towards the end of the feast, feeling in a jolly mood, he picked up one of the peaches. Then he pared and sliced it, greatly enjoying its juicy nectar. Every morsel of the pulp, as he put it in his mouth, made him feel as if he were gaining a century of vigor. He knew he was lengthening his life and increasing his power to enjoy the pleasures of which he had always been very fond.

Yet his appetite was really good after his long journey, and he ate heartily of the delicious food. Towards the end of the feast, feeling cheerful, he picked up one of the peaches. He then peeled and sliced it, thoroughly enjoying its juicy sweetness. Every bite of the fruit made him feel like he was gaining a century of energy. He knew he was extending his life and boosting his ability to enjoy the pleasures he'd always loved.

Indeed the prince was far less of a scholar and student than he ought to have been. Often at home when his teachers were all present and ready to begin the tasks of the day, the lad was still out at play. His older sister used to say laughingly of her brother, “He never let his studies interfere with his education.”

Indeed, the prince was much less of a scholar and student than he should have been. Often at home, when his teachers were all there and ready to start the day’s lessons, the boy was still playing outside. His older sister would jokingly say about her brother, “He never let his studies get in the way of his education.”

Yet every moment this maiden kneeling near [96]him seemed to grow more charming in both face and form, dress and adornment, ease and grace of motion. Indeed she seemed the very embodiment of all loveliness, and the prince could not keep his eyes off her. He did not know that this was the effect of eating the peach of longevity, for the maiden was really no prettier at the end of the banquet than she had been at the beginning. The change was in him, not in her.

Yet every moment this young woman kneeling near [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] him seemed to become more beautiful in her face and figure, her clothing and accessories, and the ease and grace of her movements. In fact, she seemed to be the very embodiment of all things lovely, and the prince couldn't take his eyes off her. He didn't realize that this was the effect of eating the peach of longevity, because the young woman was no more attractive at the end of the banquet than she had been at the beginning. The change was in him, not in her.

So intoxicated was the prince, that he so far forgot himself and what his mother had told him not to do, that he picked out one of the finest-looking of the peaches from its golden basket on the table and tossed it over to the pretty maiden.

So drunk was the prince that he completely forgot himself and what his mother had warned him not to do. He chose one of the best-looking peaches from the golden basket on the table and threw it over to the beautiful maiden.

On her part the maid of honor had herself been so wrapped up in admiration of the young and princely guest, that when he motioned that he was about to toss a peach to her she broke the rule of the Palace of Gems. She threw out her hands and caught the peach deftly, as if playing ball.

On her part, the maid of honor had been so captivated by the young and princely guest that when he signaled he was going to toss her a peach, she broke the rules of the Palace of Gems. She stretched out her hands and caught the peach skillfully, as if she were playing catch.

The palace ladies were all horrified. They had been taught that, except to perform the duties of waiting and serving, they were to pay no attention to anything the guests might say or do. When heated with wine the guests might be only making sport of the attendants. They were to decline any personal attentions and continue in their duty of serving. But instead of averting her gaze, or bowing low with her face to the ground, or having her [97]eyes downcast, the maid, actually threw out her hands, caught the peach and, to the horror of all who saw her, bit into it and swallowed the morsel.

The palace ladies were all shocked. They had been taught that, besides fulfilling their duties of waiting and serving, they shouldn’t pay attention to anything the guests said or did. When the guests were intoxicated, they might just be mocking the attendants. They were supposed to refuse any personal attention and stick to their job of serving. But instead of looking away, bowing low with her face to the ground, or keeping her [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]eyes downcast, the maid actually threw out her hands, caught the peach, and to the horror of everyone watching, took a bite and swallowed the piece.

What it was that happened the very next moment even the fairies could not tell or exactly remember; for a golden mist seemed to fall in the banquet hall, enveloping everything.

What happened in the very next moment, even the fairies couldn't say or clearly remember; because a golden mist seemed to descend in the banquet hall, covering everything.


It happens that just here in the story a great gap occurs. At such a pause the Korean story-teller, who sits in his booth in one of the back streets of Seoul, would stop and send his boy to take up a collection from the crowd. Nor would he go on, until all had been invited to give and the coins rattled in the gourd shell.

It turns out that right here in the story, there's a significant gap. At moments like this, the Korean storyteller, who is sitting in his booth on one of the back streets of Seoul, would stop and send his boy to collect donations from the audience. He wouldn't continue until everyone had a chance to contribute and the coins were rattling in the gourd shell.

When he began again some said it was the same story continued. Others were sure it was a new story, but that the palace maid and the prince were the same who had been in the banquet hall of the Western Queen Mother, in the Island of Gems and that the peach had never lost, since it never could lose its virtues, because given by the Queen. But such as it was, this is the way the story ran on:

When he started again, some said it was the same story continuing. Others believed it was a new story, but that the palace maid and the prince were the same two who had been in the banquet hall of the Western Queen Mother, in the Island of Gems, and that the peach had never lost its qualities, because it was given by the Queen. But anyway, this is how the story went on:


More than a thousand years afterwards it was known that in the high mountains of the Ever White range lived a holy man, a hermit, who was honored, almost worshiped by the people in that region. In the summer time hundreds of pilgrims [98]visited his hut to hear wise words about how to live and do good, and then to receive the hermit’s blessing. Even the wild beasts appeared to be tame in his presence. At any rate, they never tried to bite or devour one another, or hurt the old man or to destroy his humble shelter. The tigers, the leopards and the bears seemed to forget they had claws, or teeth; while their little cubs played peacefully with each other.

More than a thousand years later, it was known that in the high mountains of the Ever White range lived a holy man, a hermit, who was respected and almost worshiped by the people in that area. During the summer, hundreds of pilgrims [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] visited his hut to hear his wise advice on how to live well and do good, and then to receive the hermit’s blessing. Even the wild animals seemed tame in his presence. They never tried to bite or attack one another, harm the old man, or destroy his simple home. The tigers, leopards, and bears appeared to forget they had claws or teeth while their little cubs played peacefully with each other.

The dress of this hermit was of the ancient style of a thousand years before, of the time of the ancient dynasty of Ko.

The hermit's outfit was from an ancient style that was a thousand years old, dating back to the time of the ancient Ko dynasty.

One day while out on one of his walks this old, white-bearded hermit met a woman of fair countenance, who seemed to be quite young, for her face was unwrinkled and rosy. It appeared that she had travelled far, yet she walked with the springing step of a maiden who was still in her teens. Her dress betokened that of ages gone, for it was of the sort and fashion which are revealed in the cave pictures painted on the walls of the dolmens, or the colossal stone chambers, in which kings and mighty men were buried, ten or fifteen centuries ago, which are very many in Korea.

One day, while out for one of his walks, this old, white-bearded hermit met a woman with a lovely face who looked quite young because her skin was smooth and rosy. She seemed to have traveled a long way, yet she walked with the energetic step of a young girl still in her teens. Her dress indicated that it was from a long-ago era, similar to the styles shown in cave paintings found in the dolmens or the massive stone chambers where kings and powerful figures were buried, many of which can still be found in Korea from ten or fifteen centuries ago.

The hermit and maid met in the path under the tall pine tree and exchanged greetings, the lady bowing very low. Then, as she looked up in his eyes, her face became radiant with joy as if she recognized a dear friend. [99]

The hermit and the maid met on the path under the tall pine tree and exchanged greetings, with the lady bowing deeply. Then, as she looked up into his eyes, her face lit up with joy as if she recognized a dear friend.. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The sage inquired who she was, and whether she were the wandering lady, of whom rumor spoke of having been seen during centuries, over all the nine provinces of Korea, by people who were great grandfathers, as well as by the children of that day.

The sage asked who she was and if she was the wandering lady that rumors said had been seen for centuries across all nine provinces of Korea, by both great-grandparents and the children of that time.

Then she told her story.

Then she shared her story.

She was the same palace maid, who, in the Western Queen Mother’s palace on the Island of Gems had waited upon him, once a gay prince and now the holy hermit. Then again she bowed low.

She was the same palace maid who had served him in the Western Queen Mother’s palace on the Island of Gems, where he had once been a carefree prince and was now a holy hermit. Then she bowed low again.

For catching and eating the peach which the princely guest had tossed to her, and thus breaking the rules of the palace, the Queen had ordered her banishment for a thousand years.

For catching and eating the peach that the royal guest had thrown to her, and breaking the palace rules, the Queen had ordered her banishment for a thousand years.

But during all this time she had been seeking the prince who tossed her the peach of longevity; for she knew that neither she nor he could die, till the thousand years had passed. Yet none of the men she met, however handsome, learned or wealthy, reached her ideal of the youth she had seen so long ago. Not finding him, she went back to the Island of Gems, traveling on a dragon’s back, and humbly begged the Queen to extend her term of life, until she should meet the one she loved so dearly, even if she found him only after hundreds of years more of wandering and of hope deferred.

But during all this time, she had been searching for the prince who had thrown her the peach of longevity; she knew that neither she nor he could die until a thousand years had passed. However, none of the men she met, no matter how handsome, smart, or rich they were, lived up to the ideal of the young man she had seen so long ago. Unable to find him, she returned to the Island of Gems, traveling on the back of a dragon, and humbly asked the Queen to extend her life until she could meet the one she loved so much, even if it took her hundreds more years of wandering and waiting.

The Mother Queen listened to her petition and was gracious and extended the maiden’s life. So [100]on the earth she kept up her wanderings. Now, having met the holy hermit she was happy, for she felt sure that she had found the same prince, venerable in appearance though he was, for she could see his soul.

The Mother Queen heard her request and kindly granted the maiden more time to live. So [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]she continued her journey on earth. Now, after meeting the holy hermit, she felt joyful because she was certain she had found the same prince, looking wise beyond his years, but she could see his true essence.

The hermit listened with delight to the lady’s story of her life in the palace and of her wanderings, during a thousand years in search of one she loved; and, especially, that she had been willing to have the Mother Queen order her future.

The hermit listened with pleasure to the lady’s story about her life in the palace and her adventures over a thousand years in search of her loved one; and, in particular, that she had been open to having the Mother Queen decide her future.

As for the hermit, his long white beard which swept his breast fell off, his bald head was in a moment covered with luxuriant black hair, and he became young again in her presence, with springing step and bright eyes. He could not be more rosy in countenance, for the pure life he had led had kept his skin pink. They spent many hours together, in talking long and joyfully over their experiences in the Island of Gems.

As for the hermit, his long white beard that brushed against his chest vanished, his bald head was instantly covered with thick black hair, and he became young again in her presence, with a lively step and bright eyes. He couldn't be more rosy in complexion, as the pure life he had lived kept his skin pink. They spent many hours together, joyfully sharing their experiences in the Island of Gems.

Then both agreed that now, since they had met again, they would bow gladly to the Queen’s decision concerning them both, and do whatever Her Majesty ordered.

Then both agreed that now, since they had met again, they would happily accept the Queen’s decision regarding them both, and do whatever Her Majesty commanded.

But already by a flying dragon that was famous for gathering up news from all parts of the universe, the Queen had been told of the meeting of the lovers in the mountain path, and of their pious resolve to commit their future to Her Majesty in the Island of Gems. [101]

But already a legendary flying dragon, known for collecting news from all corners of the universe, had informed the Queen about the lovers' meeting on the mountain path and their sincere intention to dedicate their future to Her Majesty in the Island of Gems. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Suddenly the pair of lovers heard near the mountain top a sound of sweet music, as of some fairy playing on a lute, and at every second the sounds seemed to come lower and nearer. Soon a great white cloud of sweet smelling odors, like incense, enveloped them. What was their surprise to see a golden chariot drawn by two dragons, whose eyes were like emeralds, come up close to where they stood. Both of them, prince-hermit and maid were then taken up into the chariot and borne swiftly over cloud, and mountain and sea, to the Island of Gems. There the Queen ordered them to be married, and, after a splendid wedding, they lived happily ever after. [102]

Suddenly, the couple heard a sweet melody coming from near the mountain top, like a fairy playing a lute. With each passing second, the music seemed to get closer. Soon, a large white cloud filled with fragrant scents, similar to incense, surrounded them. To their amazement, they saw a golden chariot pulled by two dragons with emerald-green eyes approaching where they stood. The prince-hermit and the maiden were then lifted into the chariot and quickly carried over clouds, mountains, and seas to the Island of Gems. There, the Queen arranged for their marriage, and after a beautiful wedding, they lived happily ever after. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

THE GREAT STONE FIRE EATER

Ages ago, there lived a great Fire Spirit inside of a mountain to the southwest of Seoul, the capital of Korea. He was always hungry and his food was anything that would burn. He devoured trees, forests, dry grass, wood, and whatever he could get hold of. When those were not within his reach, he ate stones and rocks. He enjoyed the flames, but threw the hard stuff out of his mouth in the form of lava.

A long time ago, there was a powerful Fire Spirit living in a mountain to the southwest of Seoul, the capital of Korea. He was always hungry, and his food was anything that could burn. He consumed trees, forests, dry grass, wood, and whatever else he could find. When those weren’t available, he ate stones and rocks. He loved the flames but spit out the hard stuff as lava.

This Fire Monster spent most of his time in a huge volcano some distance away, but in sight of the capital. The city people used to watch the smoke coming out of the crater by day and issuing in red fire, between sunset and sunrise, until all the heavens seemed in flames. Then, they said, the Fire Spirit was lighting up his palace. On cloudy nights the inside of the volcano glowed like a furnace. The moulten mass inside the crater was reflected on the clouds, so that one could almost see into the monster’s belly.

This Fire Monster spent most of his time in a massive volcano not too far away, but still visible from the capital. The city folks would often see smoke billowing from the crater during the day and red flames flickering from sunset to sunrise, making the entire sky look like it was on fire. They believed the Fire Spirit was illuminating his palace. On cloudy nights, the inside of the volcano shone like a furnace. The molten material inside the crater cast a glow on the clouds, almost allowing one to see into the monster’s belly.

But nothing tasted so good to the Fire Eater as things which men built, such as houses, stables, [103]fences, and general property. An especial titbit, that he longed to swallow, was the royal palace.

But nothing tasted as good to the Fire Eater as things that people built, like houses, stables, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]fences, and general property. One particular treat that he really wanted to devour was the royal palace.

Looking out of its crater one day, he saw the king’s palace all silver bright and brand new, rising in the City of Seoul. Thereupon he chuckled, and said to himself, for he was very happy:

Looking out of its crater one day, he saw the king’s palace all shiny and brand new, rising in the City of Seoul. Then he chuckled and said to himself, because he was very happy:

“There’s a feast for me! I’ll just walk out of my mountain home and eat up that dainty morsel. I wonder how the king will like it.”

“There’s a feast for me! I’ll just step out of my mountain home and enjoy that tasty treat. I wonder what the king will think of it.”

But the Fire Spirit was in no hurry. He felt sure of his meal. So he waited until his friend, the South Wind, was prepared to join him.

But the Fire Spirit wasn't in a rush. He was confident he would get his meal. So, he waited until his friend, the South Wind, was ready to join him.

“Let me know when you’re ready,” said the Fire Spirit to the South Wind, “and we’ll have a splendid blaze. We’ll go up at night and enjoy a lively dance before they can get a drop of water on us. Don’t let the rain-clouds know anything about our picnic.”

“Just tell me when you’re ready,” said the Fire Spirit to the South Wind, “and we’ll have an amazing fire. We’ll rise up at night and have a fun dance before they can throw any water on us. Keep the rain clouds out of the loop about our little party.”

The South Wind promised easily, for she was always glad to have a frolic.

The South Wind promised readily, as she was always happy to have some fun.

So when the sun went down and it was dark, the Fire Spirit climbed out of his rocky home in the volcano and strode toward Seoul. The South Wind pranced and capered with him until the streets of the capital were so gusty that no one with a wide-brimmed hat dared go outdoors, lest, in a lively puff, he might lose his head-gear. As for the men in mourning, who wear straw hats a yardstick wide and as big and deep as wash-tubs, they locked [104]themselves up at home and played checkers. By the time all the palace guards were asleep the Fire Spirit was ready. He said to the South Wind:

So when the sun went down and it got dark, the Fire Spirit climbed out of his rocky home in the volcano and walked toward Seoul. The South Wind danced and leaped with him until the streets of the capital were so windy that no one wearing a wide-brimmed hat dared to go outside, for fear that a sudden gust might blow off their hat. As for the men in mourning, who wore straw hats a yard wide and as big and deep as wash tubs, they locked themselves indoors and played checkers. By the time all the palace guards had fallen asleep, the Fire Spirit was ready. He said to the South Wind:

“Blow, blow, your biggest blast, as I begin to touch the roofs of the smaller houses. This will whet my appetite for the palace, and then together we’ll eat them all up.”

“Blow, blow, your biggest blast, as I start to touch the roofs of the smaller houses. This will sharpen my appetite for the palace, and then together we’ll devour them all.”

Not till they heard a mighty roar and crackling did the people in Seoul push back their paper windows to find out what was the matter. Oh, what a blaze! It seemed to mount to heaven with red tongues that licked the stars. Those who could see in the direction of the palace supposed the sun had risen, but soon the crash of falling roofs and mighty columns of smoke and flame, with clouds of sparks, told the terrible story. By the time the sun did rise, there was nothing but a level waste of ashes, where the large buildings had been. Even the smoke had been driven away by the wind.

Not until they heard a loud roar and crackling did people in Seoul push back their paper windows to see what was happening. Oh, what a fire! It seemed to reach up to the sky with red flames that licked the stars. Those who could see towards the palace thought the sun had come up, but soon the sound of crashing roofs and huge columns of smoke and fire, along with clouds of sparks, revealed the awful truth. By the time the sun did rise, there was nothing left but a flat stretch of ashes where the large buildings used to be. Even the smoke had been blown away by the wind.

When the king and his people in the palace enclosure, who had saved their lives by running fast, thought over their loss, they began to plan how to stop the Fire Monster, when he should take it into his head to saunter forth on another walk and gobble up the king’s dwelling.

When the king and his people in the palace, who had saved themselves by running quickly, reflected on their loss, they started to figure out how to stop the Fire Monster in case it decided to go out for another stroll and consume the king's home.

A council of wise men was called to decide upon the question. Many long heads were bowed in hard thought over the matter. All the firemen, [105]stone-cutters, fortune-tellers, dragon tamers, geomancers and people skilled in preventing conflagrations were invited to give their advice about the best way to fight the hungry Fire Demon.

A meeting of wise individuals was organized to tackle the issue. Many thoughtful heads were bent in deep contemplation over the matter. All the firefighters, stone cutters, fortune tellers, dragon handlers, geomancers, and those skilled at preventing fires were invited to share their insights on the best way to battle the insatiable Fire Demon.

After weeks spent in pondering the problem they all agreed that a dragon from China should be brought over to Korea. If kept in a swamp and fed well, he would surely prevent the Fire Imp from rambling too near Seoul. Besides, the dragon knew how to amuse and persuade the South Wind not to join in the mischief.

After weeks of thinking about the problem, they all agreed that a dragon from China should be brought to Korea. If kept in a swamp and well-fed, it would definitely keep the Fire Imp from wandering too close to Seoul. Plus, the dragon knew how to entertain and convince the South Wind not to get involved in the trouble.

So, at tremendous cost and trouble, one of China’s biggest dragons, capable of making rain and of spouting tons of water on its enemies, was shipped over and kept in a swamp. It was honored with a royal decoration, allowed to wear a string of amber beads over its ear, given a horsehair hat, a nobleman’s girdle and fed all the turnips it desired to eat. In every way it was treated as the king’s favorite.

So, at great expense and effort, one of China’s largest dragons, capable of creating rain and spraying tons of water on its foes, was brought over and kept in a swamp. It was awarded a royal decoration, allowed to wear a string of amber beads around its ear, given a horsehair hat, a nobleman's sash, and fed as many turnips as it wanted to eat. In every way, it was treated like the king’s favorite.

But it was all in vain. Money and favor were alike wasted. The petted dragon made it rain too often, so that the land was soaked. Then when told not to do this, it grew sulky and neglected its duty. Finally it became fat and lazy and one night fell asleep when it ought to have been on guard, for the winds were out on a dance.

But it was all for nothing. Money and favors were both wasted. The spoiled dragon made it rain too often, leaving the land waterlogged. When it was told to stop, it became moody and ignored its responsibilities. Eventually, it became lazy and one night fell asleep when it should have been on watch, because the winds were out causing a stir.

Seeing his jailer thus caught napping, the Fire Imp leaped out of its volcano prison, rode quickly [106]on the South Wind to Seoul and in a few hours had again swallowed the royal palace. There was nothing seen next day except ashes, which the Fire Monster cared no more for than we for nutshells when the kernels are eaten up.

Seeing his jailer caught off guard, the Fire Imp jumped out of its volcano prison, quickly rode [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] on the South Wind to Seoul, and within a few hours had once again consumed the royal palace. The next day, all that remained were ashes, which the Fire Monster didn't care about any more than we care for nutshells after the nuts are gone.

With big tears in their eyes, the king and his wise men met together again to decide on a new scheme to keep off the Fire Imp. They were ready to drown him, or to see him get eaten up, because he had twice swallowed up the palace. They sent the Chinese dragon home and this time, besides the fortune-tellers and the stone-cutters, the well-diggers were invited also. For many days the wise men studied maps, talked of geography, looked at mountains, valleys, and the volcano, and studied air currents. Finally one man, famous for his deep learning about wood and water, forests and rivers, spoke thus:

With big tears in their eyes, the king and his wise men gathered again to come up with a new plan to keep the Fire Imp away. They were prepared to drown him or watch him get eaten because he had already destroyed the palace twice. They sent the Chinese dragon home, and this time, in addition to the fortune-tellers and the stone masons, they also invited the well-diggers. For many days, the wise men studied maps, discussed geography, examined mountains, valleys, and the volcano, and looked into air currents. Finally, one man known for his extensive knowledge of wood and water, forests and rivers, spoke up:

“It is evident that the fire has always come from the southwest and up this valley,” pointing to a map.

“It’s clear that the fire has always come from the southwest and up this valley,” pointing to a map.

“True, true,” shouted all the wise men.

“Yeah, that’s right,” yelled all the wise men.

“Well, right in his path let us dig a big pond, a regular artificial lake and very deep, into which the Fire Monster will tumble. This will put him out and he can get no further.”

"Well, let's dig a big pond right in his way, an actual artificial lake that's really deep, where the Fire Monster will fall in. This will put him out, and he won't be able to go any further."

“Agreed, agreed,” shouted the wise men in chorus. “Why did we not think of this before?”

“Agreed, agreed,” shouted the wise men in unison. “Why didn't we think of this earlier?”

All the skilful diggers of wells and ditches were [107]summoned to the capital. With shovel and spade they worked for weeks. Then they let in water from the river until the pond was full.

All the skilled well and ditch diggers were [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]called to the capital. With shovels and spades, they worked for weeks. Then they let water from the river flow in until the pond was full.

So everybody in Seoul went to bed thinking that the king’s palace was now safe surely.

So everyone in Seoul went to bed thinking that the king’s palace was definitely safe now.

But the Fire Imp, seeing the dragon gone and his opportunity come, climbed out of his volcano and moved out for another meal. This time, the South Wind was busy elsewhere and could not go with him. So he went alone, but coming to the pond, tumbled and wet himself so badly that he was chilled and nearly put out when he got to the palace, which was only half burned. So he went home growling and hungry.

But the Fire Imp, noticing the dragon had left and sensing his chance, climbed out of his volcano and set out for another meal. This time, the South Wind was busy elsewhere and couldn’t accompany him. He went alone, but when he arrived at the pond, he stumbled and got himself so soaked that he felt cold and almost extinguished by the time he reached the palace, which was only half burned. So, he went home grumbling and hungry.

Again the wise men were called and the first thing they did was to thank the boss well-digger, who had made the pond. The king summoned him into his presence to confer rank upon him and his children. He was presented with four rolls of silk, forty pounds of white ginseng, a tiger-skin robe, sixty dried chestnuts and forty-four strings of copper cash. Loaded with such Korean wealth and honors, the man fell on his hands and knees and thanked His Majesty profusely.

Again, the wise men were called, and the first thing they did was thank the well-digger who created the pond. The king summoned him to his presence to grant him and his children titles. He received four rolls of silk, forty pounds of white ginseng, a tiger-skin robe, sixty dried chestnuts, and forty-four strings of copper coins. Burdened with such Korean wealth and honors, the man fell to his hands and knees and thanked His Majesty gratefully.

Then they called the master stone-cutter or chief of the guild and asked him if he could chisel out the figure of a beast that could eat flames and be ugly enough to scare away the Fire Imp.

Then they called the master stonecutter or head of the guild and asked him if he could carve out a figure of a beast that could eat flames and be ugly enough to scare off the Fire Imp.

The master had long hoped that he would be [108]invited to rear this bit of sculpture, but hitherto the king and Court had feared it might cost too much.

The master had long hoped that he would be [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]invited to create this piece of sculpture, but until now, the king and Court had feared it might be too expensive.

So the order was given, and out of the heart of the mountains, a mighty block of white granite was loosed and brought to Seoul on rollers, pushed, pulled, and hoisted by thousands of laborers. Then, hidden behind canvas, to keep the matter secret, lest the Fire Imp should find it out, the workmen toiled. Hammers and chisels clinked, until on a certain day the Great Stone Flame Eater was ready to take his permanent seat in front of the palace gate, as guardian of the royal buildings and treasures.

So the order was given, and a massive block of white granite was removed from the mountains and transported to Seoul on rollers, pushed, pulled, and lifted by thousands of laborers. Then, concealed behind canvas to keep it a secret from the Fire Imp, the workers labored. Hammers and chisels clinked away, until one day the Great Stone Flame Eater was ready to take his permanent place in front of the palace gate, guarding the royal buildings and treasures.

The Fire Imp laughed when the South Wind told him of what the Koreans in the capital were doing, even though she warned him of the danger of his being eaten up.

The Fire Imp laughed when the South Wind told him what the Koreans in the capital were up to, even though she warned him about the risk of being eaten.

“I shall walk out and see for myself anyhow,” said the Fire Imp.

“I'll go out and see for myself anyway,” said the Fire Imp.

One night he crept out quietly and moved toward the city. He was nearly drowned in the pond, but plucking up courage, he went on until he was near the king’s dwelling. Hearing the Fire Imp coming, the Great Flame Eater turned his head and licked his chops in anticipation of swallowing the Fire Imp whole, as a toad does a fly.

One night he sneaked out quietly and made his way toward the city. He almost drowned in the pond, but gathering his courage, he pressed on until he was close to the king’s home. Hearing the Fire Imp approaching, the Great Flame Eater turned his head and licked his lips in anticipation of gulping down the Fire Imp whole, just like a toad does with a fly.

But one sight of the hideous stony monster was enough for the Fire Imp. There, before him, on [109]a high pedestal was something never before seen in heaven or on earth. It had enormous fire-proof scales like a salamander, with curly hair like asbestos and its mouth was full of big fangs. It was altogether hideous enough to give even a Volcano Spirit a chill.

But just one glance at the ugly stone monster was enough for the Fire Imp. There, in front of him, on [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]a tall pedestal was something never seen before in heaven or on earth. It had huge fire-resistant scales like a salamander, with curly hair resembling asbestos, and its mouth was filled with large fangs. It was so hideous that it could give even a Volcano Spirit the creeps.

“Just think of those jaws snapping on me,” said the Fire Imp to himself, as he looked at them and the fangs. “I do believe that creature is half alligator and half water-tortoise. I had better go home. No dinner this time!”

“Just imagine those jaws clamping down on me,” said the Fire Imp to himself, as he looked at them and their fangs. “I really think that creature is part alligator and part tortoise. I should head home. No dinner this time!”

So by his freezing glance alone, the Great Flame Eater frightened away the Fire Imp, so that he never came again and the royal palace was not once burned. To-day the ugly brute still keeps watch. You have only to look at him to enjoy this story. [110]

So just by his icy stare, the Great Flame Eater scared off the Fire Imp, so he never returned and the royal palace was never burned. Today, the ugly creature still stands guard. Just looking at him lets you appreciate this story. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

PIGLING AND HER PROUD SISTER

Pear Blossom had been the name of a little Korean maid who was suddenly left motherless. When her father, Kang Wa, who was a magistrate high in office, married again, he took for his wife a proud widow whose daughter, born to Kang Wa, was named Violet. Mother and daughter hated housework and made Pear Blossom clean the rice, cook the food and attend to the fire in the kitchen. They were hateful in their treatment of Pear Blossom, and, besides never speaking a kind word, called her Pigling, or Little Pig, which made the girl weep often.

Pear Blossom was the name of a little Korean maid who was suddenly left without a mother. When her father, Kang Wa, a high-ranking magistrate, remarried, he chose a proud widow, and their daughter was named Violet. Both mother and daughter disliked housework and made Pear Blossom clean the rice, cook the meals, and tend to the fire in the kitchen. They treated Pear Blossom terribly; besides never saying a kind word, they called her Pigling or Little Pig, which often made the girl cry.

It did no good to complain to her father, for he was always busy. He smoked his yard-long pipe and played checkers hour by hour, apparently caring more about having his great white coat properly starched and lustred than for his daughter to be happy. His linen had to be beaten with a laundry club until it glistened like hoar frost, and, except his wide-brimmed black horsehair hat, he looked immaculately white when he went out of the house to the Government office.

It didn't help to complain to her dad because he was always busy. He smoked his long pipe and played checkers for hours, seeming to care more about having his great white coat properly starched and polished than about his daughter’s happiness. His linen had to be beaten until it shone like frost, and apart from his wide-brimmed black horsehair hat, he looked perfectly white when he left the house for the Government office.

She heard a whir and a rush of wings.

She heard a whir and a rush of wings.

She heard a buzzing sound and a flurry of wings.

[111]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Poor Pigling had to perform this task of washing, starching and glossing, in addition to the kitchen work and the rat-tat-tat of her laundry stick was often heard in the outer room till after midnight, when her heartless stepsister and mother had long been asleep.

Poor Pigling had to do the washing, starching, and glossing, along with the kitchen work, and the sound of her laundry stick could be heard in the outer room until after midnight, long after her unfeeling stepsister and mother had gone to bed.

There was to be a great festival in the city and for many days preparations were made in the house to get the father ready in his best robe and hat, and the women in their finery, to go out and see the king and the royal procession.

There was going to be a big festival in the city, and for many days, everyone was busy preparing at home to get the father dressed in his finest robe and hat, while the women got ready in their fancy outfits to go out and see the king and the royal parade.

Poor Pigling wanted very much to have a look at the pageant, but the cruel stepmother, setting before her a huge straw bag of unhulled rice and a big cracked water jar, told her she must husk all the rice, and, drawing water from the well, fill the crock to the brim before she dared to go out on the street.

Poor Pigling really wanted to see the parade, but the mean stepmother, putting a huge straw bag of unhulled rice and a big cracked water jar in front of her, told her she had to husk all the rice and fill the jug with water from the well before she could go out onto the street.

What a task to hull with her fingers three bushels of rice and fill up a leaky vessel! Pigling wept bitterly. How could it ever be done?

What a job it was to shell three bushels of rice with her fingers and fill up a leaky container! Pigling cried hard. How could it ever be accomplished?

While she was brooding thus and opening the straw bag to begin spreading the rice out on mats, she heard a whir and a rush of wings and down came a flock of pigeons. They first lighted on her head and shoulders, and then hopping to the floor began diligently, with beak and claw, and in a few minutes the rice lay in a heap, clean, white, and glistening, while with their pink toes they pulled [112]away the hulls and put these in a separate pile.

While she was lost in thought and opening the straw bag to start spreading the rice out on mats, she heard a whir and a flurry of wings, and down came a flock of pigeons. They first landed on her head and shoulders, and then, hopping to the floor, they began diligently using their beaks and claws, and in just a few minutes the rice was in a clean, white, and glistening heap, while with their pink toes they pulled [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]away the hulls and set these aside in a separate pile.

Then, after a great chattering and cooing, the flock was off and away.

Then, after a lot of chattering and cooing, the flock took off and flew away.

Pigling was so amazed at this wonderful work of the birds that she scarcely knew how to be thankful enough. But, alas, there was still the cracked crock to be filled. Just as she took hold of the bucket to begin there crawled out of the fire hole a sooty black imp, named Tokgabi.

Pigling was so amazed by the incredible work of the birds that she hardly knew how to express her gratitude. But, unfortunately, there was still the broken pot that needed to be filled. Just as she grabbed the bucket to start, a sooty black imp named Tokgabi crawled out of the fire hole.

“Don’t cry,” he squeaked out. “I’ll mend the broken part and fill the big jar for you.” Forthwith, he stopped up the crack with clay, and pouring a dozen buckets of water from the well into the crock, it was filled to brimming and the water spilled over on all sides. Then Tokgabi the imp bowed and crawled into the flues again, before the astonished girl could thank her helper.

“Don’t cry,” he squeaked. “I’ll fix the broken part and fill the big jar for you.” Right away, he sealed the crack with clay, and after pouring a dozen buckets of water from the well into the crock, it was filled to the brim and water spilled over on all sides. Then Tokgabi the imp bowed and crawled back into the flues before the amazed girl could thank her helper.

So Pigling had time to dress in her plain but clean clothes that were snow-white. She went off and saw the royal banners and the king’s grand procession of thousands of loyal men.

So Pigling had time to put on her simple yet clean clothes that were pure white. She set off and saw the royal banners and the king’s magnificent procession of thousands of loyal men.

The next time, the stepmother and her favorite daughter planned a picnic on the mountain. So the refreshments were prepared and Pigling had to work hard in starching the dresses to be worn—jackets, long skirts, belts, sashes, and what not, until she nearly dropped with fatigue. Yet instead of thanking and cheering her, the cruel stepmother told Pigling she must not go out until [113]she had hoed all the weeds out of the garden and pulled up all the grass between the stones of the walk.

The next time, the stepmother and her favorite daughter planned a picnic in the mountains. So the snacks were prepared and Pigling had to work hard to starch the dresses they would wear—jackets, long skirts, belts, sashes, and more—until she was nearly exhausted. Yet instead of thanking or encouraging her, the cruel stepmother told Pigling she couldn't go out until [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]she had pulled all the weeds from the garden and cleared the grass from between the stones of the path.

Again the poor girl’s face was wet with tears. She was left at home alone, while the others went off in fine clothes, with plenty to eat and drink, for a day of merrymaking.

Again, the poor girl's face was wet with tears. She was left home alone while the others went off in nice clothes, with plenty to eat and drink, for a day of celebration.

While weeping thus, a huge black cow came along and out of its great liquid eyes seemed to beam compassion upon the kitchen slave. Then, in ten mouthfuls, the animal ate up the weeds, and, between its hoof and lips, soon made an end of the grass in the stone pathway.

While crying like this, a large black cow approached, and out of its big, watery eyes seemed to shine compassion for the kitchen worker. Then, in ten bites, the animal devoured the weeds, and, between its hooves and lips, quickly finished off the grass in the stone pathway.

With her tears dried Pigling followed this wonderful brute out over the meadows into the woods, where she found the most delicious fruit her eyes ever rested upon. She tasted and enjoyed, feasting to the full and then returned home.

With her tears dried, Pigling followed this amazing creature out over the meadows and into the woods, where she discovered the most delicious fruit she had ever seen. She tasted it and enjoyed herself, indulging to the fullest before returning home.

When the jealous stepsister heard of the astonishing doings of the black cow, she determined to enjoy a feast in the forest also. So on the next gala-day she stayed home and let the kitchen drudge go to see the royal parade. Pigling could not understand why she was excused, even for a few hours, from the pots and kettles, but she was still more surprised by the gift from her stepmother of a rope of cash to spend for dainties. Gratefully thanking the woman, she put on her best clothes and was soon on the main street of the city enjoying [114]the gay sights and looking at the happy people. There were tight rope dancing, music with drum and flute by bands of strolling players, tricks by conjurers and mountebanks, with mimicking and castanets, posturing by the singing girls and fun of all sorts. Boys peddling honey candy, barley sugar and sweetmeats were out by the dozen. At the eating-house, Pigling had a good dinner of fried fish, boiled rice with red peppers, turnips, dried persimmons, roasted chestnuts and candied orange, and felt as happy as a queen.

When the jealous stepsister heard about the amazing things the black cow was doing, she decided she wanted to have a feast in the forest too. So, on the next big holiday, she stayed home and let the kitchen servant go see the royal parade. Pigling couldn't understand why she was excused, even for a little while, from her chores, but she was even more surprised by the cash gift from her stepmother to spend on treats. Gratefully thanking the woman, she put on her best clothes and quickly made her way to the main street, enjoying [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the lively sights and watching the happy people. There were tightrope dancers, music from drummers and flutists playing by bands of wandering performers, tricks from magicians and street performers, with miming and castanet performances, singing girls posing, and all kinds of fun. Boys selling honey candy, barley sugar, and sweets were everywhere. At the dining hall, Pigling had a delicious dinner of fried fish, boiled rice with red peppers, turnips, dried persimmons, roasted chestnuts, and candied oranges, and she felt as happy as a queen.

The selfish stepsister had stayed home, not to relieve Pigling of work, but to see the wonderful cow. So, when the black animal appeared and found its friend gone and with nothing to do, it went off into the forest.

The selfish stepsister stayed home, not to help Pigling with work, but to see the amazing cow. So, when the black cow showed up and saw that its friend was gone and had nothing to do, it wandered off into the forest.

The stepsister at once followed in the tracks of the cow but the animal took it into its head to go very fast, and into unpleasant places. Soon the girl found herself in a swamp, wet, miry and full of brambles. Still hoping for wonderful fruit, she kept on until she was tired out and the cow was no longer to be seen. Then, muddy and bedraggled, she tried to go back, but the thorny bushes tore her clothes, spoiled her hands and so scratched her face that when at last, nearly dead, she got home, she was in rags and her beauty was gone.

The stepsister quickly followed the cow's path, but the animal decided to run fast and headed into rough areas. Before long, the girl found herself in a swamp, muddy, filthy, and full of thorny bushes. Still hoping for some amazing fruit, she continued on until she was exhausted and the cow was nowhere in sight. Then, covered in mud and a mess, she tried to head back, but the thorny bushes ripped her clothes, hurt her hands, and scratched her face so badly that by the time she finally made it home, nearly collapsed, she was in tatters and her beauty was gone.

But Pigling, rosy and round, looked so lovely that a young man from the south, of good family [115]and at that time visiting the capital, was struck with her beauty. And as he wanted a wife, he immediately sought to find out where she lived. Then he secured a go-between who visited both families and made all the arrangements for the betrothal and marriage.

But Pigling, plump and rosy, looked so beautiful that a young man from the south, from a good family [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]and visiting the capital at that time, was captivated by her beauty. Since he was looking for a wife, he quickly tried to find out where she lived. Then he arranged for a mediator to visit both families and handle all the details for the engagement and marriage.

Grand was the wedding. The groom, Su-wen, was dressed in white and black silk robes, with a rich horsehair cap and head-dress denoting his rank as a Yang-ban, or gentleman. On his breast, crossed by a silver-studded girdle, was a golden square embroidered with flying cranes rising above the waves—the symbols of civil office. He was tall, handsome, richly cultured, and quite famous as a writer of verses, besides being well read in the classics.

The wedding was magnificent. The groom, Su-wen, wore elegant white and black silk robes, along with a luxurious horsehair cap and headdress that signified his status as a Yang-ban, or gentleman. Across his chest, held by a silver-studded sash, was a golden square embroidered with flying cranes above the waves—the symbols of civil office. He was tall, handsome, well-educated, and quite well-known as a poet, in addition to being well-versed in the classics.

Charming, indeed, looked Pear Blossom as she was now called again, in her robe of brocade, and long undersleeves which extended from her inner dress of snow-white silk. Dainty were her red kid shoes curved upward at the toes. With a baldric of open-worked silver, a high-waisted long skirt, with several linings of her inner silk robes showing prettily at the neck, and the silver bridal ring on her finger, she looked as lovely as a princess.

Charming, indeed, looked Pear Blossom, as she was called again, in her brocade robe and long undersleeves that extended from her inner dress of pure white silk. Her dainty red leather shoes curved up at the toes. With a silver belt featuring detailed cutouts, a high-waisted long skirt, and several layers of her inner silk robes showing gracefully at the neck, along with the silver wedding ring on her finger, she looked as beautiful as a princess.

Besides her bridal dower, her father asked Pear Blossom what she preferred as a special present. When she told him, he laughed heartily. Nevertheless he fulfilled her wishes and to this day, in [116]the boudoir of Pear Blossom, now Mrs. Su-wen, there stands an earthen figure of a black cow moulded and baked from the clay of her home province, while the pigeons like to hover about a pear tree that bursts into bloom every spring time and sheds on the ground a snowy shower of fragrant petals. [117]

Besides her wedding gift, her father asked Pear Blossom what she wanted as a special present. When she told him, he laughed out loud. Still, he granted her wish, and to this day, in [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the boudoir of Pear Blossom, now Mrs. Su-wen, there's an earthen figure of a black cow made from the clay of her home province, while the pigeons love to gather around a pear tree that blooms every spring and showers the ground with a flurry of fragrant petals. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

THE MIRROR THAT MADE TROUBLE

The city of Seoul lies near the Han river, which flows all the way across Korea from the high mountains to the level sea. To most Korean people, in the old days when no one traveled abroad, Seoul was the center of the universe.

The city of Seoul is located by the Han River, which runs all the way across Korea from the high mountains to the flat sea. For most Koreans back in the day, when travel abroad was rare, Seoul was considered the center of the universe.

All roads in the kingdom led to this wonderful city, in which there were big shops and stores, and gay streets full of lively people in rich clothing. The gentlemen in their stiffly starched and glistening white clothes walked very proudly with their heads up in the air. When they straddled the little Korean ponies, which are not much bigger than Newfoundland dogs, it seemed as if elephants were trying to ride on donkeys.

All roads in the kingdom led to this amazing city, filled with large shops and bustling streets full of lively people in fancy clothes. The gentlemen in their crisp, bright white outfits walked proudly with their heads held high. When they sat on the small Korean ponies, which are about the size of Newfoundland dogs, it looked like elephants were trying to ride on donkeys.

From morning to night the avenues were full of traffic and business. All the wonderful things brought by the Arabs from India, and by the merchants from Japan and China, could be bought in the Korean capital.

From morning to night, the streets were busy with traffic and activity. All the amazing items brought by the Arabs from India, and by merchants from Japan and China, were available to buy in the Korean capital.

A thousand bulls loaded with dry grass and fire-wood came through the city gates into Seoul every [118]day. They could be seen passing along, but not much besides legs, tail and horns were visible. At breakfast and supper time clouds of blue smoke rose up from ten thousand low, and often underground chimneys, carrying the heat and fire from the kitchens, where good things to eat were cooked. The cartloads of bags of rice, millet, barley, fruits and vegetables, goodies and cookies, jars and crockery, seen in the shops, would make a mountain.

A thousand bulls loaded with hay and firewood came through the city gates into Seoul every [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]day. You could see them passing by, but mostly just their legs, tails, and horns were visible. During breakfast and dinner, clouds of blue smoke rose up from tens of thousands of low, and often underground chimneys, carrying the heat and smoke from the kitchens, where delicious meals were being cooked. The cartloads of bags filled with rice, millet, barley, fruits and vegetables, snacks and cookies, jars and dishes, seen in the shops, would create a mountain.

Palaces, pagodas, temples and mansions of the nobles and wealthy people made the place in which the king lived very beautiful, while out beyond were the high stone city walls, white or covered with vines.

Palaces, pagodas, temples, and the mansions of nobles and rich people made the area where the king lived very beautiful, while beyond them were the tall stone city walls, either white or covered in vines.

When the sun dipped below the mountains the gates were shut, and after that no one could enter until morning. At every closing and opening of the gates the musicians played lively tunes and the great bell tolled out the time of sunrise and sunset. In the band were drums, fifes, trumpets and stringed instruments.

When the sun went down behind the mountains, the gates were closed, and no one could enter until morning. Each time the gates closed or opened, the musicians played upbeat songs, and the big bell rang to announce the time of sunrise and sunset. The band included drums, flutes, trumpets, and string instruments.

At night from inside the house and wineshops, one could hear the sounds of revelry, music, song, dancing and feasting, which often lasted till morning.

At night, from inside the house and bars, you could hear the sounds of celebration—music, singing, dancing, and feasting—that often went on until morning.

Out on the Great South Mountain, a mighty fire burned and the flames shot high up in the air. This was the welcome message that all was peaceful throughout the whole kingdom. On hilltop and [119]mountain, from the snowy peaks of the Ever White Mountain to the islands out in the Southern Sea, and from the east to the west coast, these signal fires blaze. Flame answering flame made a telegraph announcing that all was well.

Out on the Great South Mountain, a huge fire blazed and the flames shot high into the air. This was the welcoming message that everything was peaceful throughout the entire kingdom. On hilltops and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]mountains, from the snowy peaks of the Ever White Mountain to the islands in the Southern Sea, and from the east coast to the west coast, these signal fires burned brightly. Flames responding to flames created a signal confirming that all was well.

But at nine o’clock Seoul outdoors was a woman’s city. All boys and men must be off the streets. Any male person caught by the police would be taken to the magistrate’s office and there receive a severe beating with wooden paddles by the public spankers. Then the women and grown-up girls, old and young, went outdoors, breathed the air, took their walks, made their visits, and had a delightful time with play and chat and gossip. But by midnight every one must be indoors.

But at nine o’clock, Seoul outdoors became a women’s city. All boys and men had to leave the streets. Any male caught by the police would be taken to the magistrate’s office and would receive a harsh beating with wooden paddles from the public spankers. Then the women and adult girls, old and young, went outside, enjoyed the fresh air, took walks, visited each other, and had a great time with play, conversation, and gossip. But by midnight, everyone had to be indoors.

It was no wonder then that in the country the farmers and the village folk thought that Seoul, the capital, was the most splendid city on earth. If they ever heard of London and Paris and New York, they supposed that these places on the map were only villages. How was it possible that any city could equal or surpass Seoul? Why, the very idea was nonsense!

It was no surprise then that in the countryside, farmers and villagers believed that Seoul, the capital, was the most amazing city in the world. If they ever heard of London, Paris, or New York, they thought those names on the map were just small towns. How could any city compare to or be better than Seoul? The very thought was ridiculous!

In every hamlet even the children hoped some day to see the city. Often they dreamed of riding through the air on a dragon’s back in order to get there. It was thought that anything which a mortal man or even the insatiable Tokgabi should require, could be bought in Seoul. [120]

In every village, even the kids dreamed of visiting the city someday. They often imagined flying through the air on the back of a dragon to get there. It was believed that anything a regular person or even the never-satisfied Tokgabi wanted could be found in Seoul. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Now in a village up north, which in English we should call Cucumberville, lived a miller, Mr. Kim and his wife Cho. The man had worked hard for many years and heaped up piles of iron and brass cash, which he kept hidden under a rafter beneath the roof. He had long intended to see the royal city, and his wife encouraged him, for she wanted a new dress, and a comb and a pair of shoes, such as city people wear. His daughters said they would like to have girdles, ermine-trimmed slippers and silver hair pins. Kim felt that he must surely go, to please both himself and his family.

Now in a village up north, which we could call Cucumberville, lived a miller, Mr. Kim, and his wife, Cho. The man had worked hard for many years and amassed piles of coins made of iron and brass, which he kept hidden under a rafter in the roof. He had long planned to visit the royal city, and his wife encouraged him, as she wanted a new dress, a comb, and a pair of shoes like the ones city people wear. His daughters said they would like to have belts, ermine-trimmed slippers, and silver hairpins. Kim felt he really should go, to please both himself and his family.

So one fine May morning he started off to walk to Seoul and see the sights. His wife and daughters, bowing down with their faces to the paper carpet, begged him to bring them the pretty things they talked about so much, and also whatever might please himself.

So, one beautiful May morning, he set out to walk to Seoul and check out the sights. His wife and daughters, bowing their heads to the paper carpet, asked him to bring back the nice things they often talked about, and whatever else he found that would make him happy.

His faithful spouse bade him beware of thieves and robbers and not to let his money lie around loose in the inns by the way. When in Seoul he must not go into the wineshops, or to see the dancing girls called ge-sang (or geisha), or to spend his cash foolishly. There were many wicked men about and she had heard that beside the polite people there were boors even in the capital. This she thought must surely be the fact, for there was a proverb that said so.

His loyal wife warned him to be careful of thieves and robbers and not to leave his money lying around at the inns along the way. When he was in Seoul, he shouldn’t go into the bars or visit the dancing girls called ge-sang (or geisha), or waste his money on stupid things. There were a lot of bad people around, and she had heard that in addition to the polite crowd, there were also rude individuals in the capital. She believed this must be true, since there was a saying that supported it.

On his part Kim cautioned his wife, since it was [121]still chilly weather, to keep the kitchen fires burning, so as to have the house warm and not let the girls take cold. She must beware also of robbers. These bad men had the habit of coming after midnight, when the fire was out, and of quietly loosening the stones of the foundations under the floor and getting inside, and also into the rooms through the flues. The house must be well locked up and the door barricaded at night, so that no prowling leopard or tiger roaming around should get in. If she heard any scratching or clawing on the roof, she was to strike the gong. This would alarm the villagers, and then the men would rush out with torches and drive off the beasts of prey. If she should hear the pigs squealing out in the pen, she must sound the alarm for the tigers loved Korean pork even more than Korean people.

On his part, Kim warned his wife that since it was still chilly outside, she should keep the kitchen fires going to keep the house warm and ensure the girls didn’t get sick. She also needed to be careful of robbers. These dangerous men had a habit of coming after midnight, when the fire was out, and quietly loosening the stones in the foundation under the floor to get inside, as well as into the rooms through the flues. The house had to be locked up tightly and the door barricaded at night to prevent any prowling leopard or tiger from getting in. If she heard any scratching or clawing on the roof, she should hit the gong. This would alert the villagers, and the men would rush out with torches to drive off the predators. If she heard the pigs squealing in the pen, she needed to sound the alarm because the tigers preferred Korean pork even more than Korean people.

Now Kim was a first-rate fellow. When at home he was pretty sharp at a bargain while buying beans, millet or rice, and was skilful in grinding barley or chopping up straw for the donkeys. But when he was once inside the walls of the big city, one would think “he carried his head under his armpits,” as the Koreans say.

Now Kim was a top-notch guy. When he was at home, he was really good at striking a deal when buying beans, millet, or rice, and he was skilled at grinding barley or cutting up straw for the donkeys. But once he stepped inside the city walls, you'd think "he was clueless," as the Koreans say.

For amid so many strange sights and sounds he was dazed. Like a great gawk he stood on the main street, with his mouth open. As the crowds went by, he wondered where all the people came from, and how they all got a living. [122]

For with so many unusual sights and sounds, he was bewildered. Like a big fool, he stood on the main street, mouth agape. As the crowds passed by, he wondered where all the people came from and how they made a living. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

He found the saying true that “There are rude people, even in Seoul,” for one fellow shouted at him asking him whether he intended to swallow the moon. Some of the boys laughed at him and one said his mouth was like a bird box, and something might fly in.

He found the saying to be true that “There are rude people, even in Seoul,” as one guy shouted at him, asking if he planned to swallow the moon. Some of the boys laughed at him, and one said his mouth was like a birdhouse, and something might fly in.

Kim looked at many things in the shops, but when he asked how much they cost he nearly fainted. He was truly scared at the price, and walked on. However, he bought some pretty things for his wife and daughters, such as a fan, a roll of silk for a dress, a box of hairpins, some amber beads, and a silver ring, so that when his oldest daughter, who was soon to marry, became a bride, she would have everything ready.

Kim looked at a lot of things in the shops, but when he asked how much they cost, he nearly fainted. He was genuinely shocked by the prices and moved on. However, he did buy some nice things for his wife and daughters, like a fan, a roll of silk for a dress, a box of hairpins, some amber beads, and a silver ring, so that when his oldest daughter, who was about to get married, became a bride, she would have everything she needed.

While in the silk shop the clerk who sold him the goods saw that Kim was from the country and thought he would have a little fun. So he told Kim about the fairies, and pointed out a shop across the way. There, if he looked at the round thing which the shop man would gladly show him, he would see and feel as he never felt or saw before.

While in the silk shop, the clerk who sold him the goods noticed that Kim was from the countryside and thought he would have a bit of fun. So he told Kim about the fairies and pointed to a shop across the street. There, if he looked at the round object that the shopkeeper would happily show him, he would see and feel things like never before.

At once Kim went across the street and over to the shop, where they made metal things, bright, shining, polished and silvery. There he stood in front of a round thing like the moon. In it was a man’s face. It was the face of some one he thought he knew. It was a man about his own age he fancied, [123]yet he could not tell just who it was or call him by name, but he was sure he had seen the person before. When he turned around suddenly, hoping to surprise a friend, and perhaps a neighbor, from his home town, there was nobody near. He looked again. There it was! Had his friend hid himself and then come back?

Immediately, Kim crossed the street to the shop that made metal items—bright, shiny, polished, and silver. He stood in front of a round object that looked like the moon. Inside it was a man’s face. It was the face of someone he thought he recognized. He imagined it was a man about his own age, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] but he couldn’t quite figure out who it was or remember his name, even though he was certain he had seen him before. When he turned around suddenly, hoping to catch a friend—or maybe a neighbor—from his hometown by surprise, there was no one nearby. He looked again. There it was! Had his friend hidden and then come back?

When Kim dodged he lost sight of the face, but when standing in front of this round thing, there was the same man again in the mirror, for that is what the shining metal was.

When Kim moved out of the way, he lost sight of the face, but when he stood in front of this round object, there was the same man again in the mirror, because that’s what the shiny metal was.

When Kim laughed the fellow laughed too. When he made a wry face or grimaces, the other person, whoever he was, did the same. No matter how quickly Kim might turn around to catch him, he was gone.

When Kim laughed, the guy laughed too. When he made a funny face or grimaced, the other person, whoever he was, did the same. No matter how quickly Kim turned around to catch him, he was gone.

Now Kim had never before seen a mirror and did not know what it might be. Yet thinking it was almost like fairy magic, he bought the metal disc and took it back with him.

Now Kim had never seen a mirror before and didn't know what it was. Still, thinking it was almost like fairy magic, he bought the metal disc and took it home with him.

When he arrived home he must first of all unpack the boxes containing the pretty things for the women of his family, for the girls were impatient to see what their father had brought them.

When he got home, he had to first unpack the boxes filled with nice things for the women in his family because the girls were eager to see what their dad had brought for them.

They were so absorbed in their gifts that they did not notice what Mr. Kim had bought for himself. So he laid the case containing the mirror on the table and put some other purchases away in the big cabinet, inlaid with mother-of-pearl, that [124]stood in the best room. Then he went out to look after his mill, and the pigs, the donkey, and the bull.

They were so caught up in their gifts that they didn’t see what Mr. Kim had bought for himself. He placed the case with the mirror on the table and stored some other purchases in the large cabinet, decorated with mother-of-pearl, that [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]stood in the main room. After that, he went out to check on his mill, and the pigs, the donkey, and the bull.

No sooner had the girls opened the mirror case, than terrible things happened. The mother, who was behind the daughter, saw the face of a young woman and was startled at beholding a stranger, as she thought, in her house. Instantly she broke out in a fit of jealous passion.

No sooner had the girls opened the mirror case than awful things happened. The mother, who was standing behind her daughter, saw the face of a young woman and was shocked to find a stranger, as she believed, in her house. Immediately, she erupted in a fit of jealous rage.

“Your father has brought home another woman, a ge-sang, from Seoul, to take my place. What does he mean?”

“Your dad has brought home another woman, a ge-sang, from Seoul to replace me. What does he mean?”

At the same time the daughter, seeing a face in the polished metal, cried out, “No mother, we won’t have any strange woman in your place. Besides she’s too young and will be a tyrant to us.”

At the same time, the daughter, noticing a reflection in the shiny metal, exclaimed, “No mom, we won’t let any strange woman take your place. Plus, she’s too young and will end up being a tyrant to us.”

Hearing the loud voices and crying, the grandmother hobbled in and asked what was the matter.

Hearing the loud voices and crying, the grandmother walked in slowly and asked what was going on.

“Look, see for yourself, what our daddy has brought home to us to make us miserable.”

“Look, see for yourself what our dad brought home to make us unhappy.”

Seeing the mirror, Granny looked into it for a moment. Then she too burst into a passion, and cried out, “I won’t have this old woman in our house. It’s enough for my son to support me and his family. Oh, why did he go to Seoul?”

Seeing the mirror, Granny looked into it for a moment. Then she also burst into a fit of anger and shouted, “I won’t have this old woman in our house. It’s enough for my son to support me and his family. Oh, why did he go to Seoul?”

By this time there was such a racket with four women, young, middle-aged, and old, crying so lustily, that each one quickly used up three paper [125]handkerchiefs apiece, before they could dry their tears.

By this point, there was such a commotion with four women—young, middle-aged, and old—crying so loudly that each of them quickly went through three paper [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]handkerchiefs before they could wipe away their tears.

While still crying out, “ugo, ugo!” very loudly, grandfather came in, shaking his stick and ordering them to be quiet. Then, looking at their streaming faces and dropping tears, he demanded to know the cause of the trouble.

While still yelling, “ugo, ugo!” very loudly, grandpa came in, shaking his stick and telling them to be quiet. Then, seeing their tear-streaked faces, he asked what was going on.

“See for yourself,” said his wife. Then she handed him the metal trouble-maker, such as had never before been seen in the village.

“See for yourself,” said his wife. Then she handed him the metal troublemaker, like nothing anyone had ever seen in the village before.

At once the old man turned almost purple with rage.

At that moment, the old man turned nearly purple with anger.

“What,” cried he in his cracked voice, “is my son so unfilial as to bring another old man into the house? How can he support two fathers? Where will he get the kimchi and millet for the old fellow to eat?” Then he threw the mirror into its box and slammed down the lid tight.

“What,” he shouted in his hoarse voice, “is my son so disrespectful as to bring another old man into the house? How can he take care of two fathers? Where will he get the kimchi and millet for the old guy to eat?” Then he tossed the mirror into its box and slammed the lid shut.

All this time while jealousy was eating up these angry people and threatening to disrupt the family, the noise increased so greatly, that the husband left his pigs and his mill, and rushed in to see what was the matter.

All this time, while jealousy was consuming these angry people and threatening to tear the family apart, the noise grew so loud that the husband left his pigs and his mill and rushed in to see what was going on.

At once his wife, who was a very strong woman, flew at him, and seizing his topknot, pulled him and dragged him over the floor and outdoors, and along into the street, never stopping till she reached the house of the judge to tell her troubles. There she made out a terrible story. [126]

At that moment, his wife, who was a very strong woman, charged at him, grabbed his topknot, pulled him, and dragged him across the floor and outside into the street, not stopping until she reached the judge's house to share her troubles. There, she spun a terrible story. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Once in the presence of the great man who wore a mighty hat and had a string of amber beads hung over his ear, she told the story of what her husband had brought from Seoul, to destroy the peace of his family. Surely, he meant to go back to the capital and have a young wife! In her anger her tongue never stopped a moment.

Once she was in front of the important man with the impressive hat and a string of amber beads dangling from his ear, she shared the story of what her husband had brought back from Seoul, which had disrupted the peace of their family. Surely, he intended to return to the capital and take a young wife! In her anger, she couldn't stop talking for even a second.

She charged her husband with all the crimes known in the codes. Yet all that she could prove against him was that he had brought something round, made of metal, into the house. She assured the judge that it was as full of evil magic as Tokgabi and all his imps.

She accused her husband of every crime in the books. However, the only thing she could prove was that he had brought a round, metal object into the house. She told the judge it was filled with as much dark magic as Tokgabi and all his demons.

Now the other members of the family joined in accusation of the miller. Besides supporting the wife’s story, they all declared that it was true in every detail; because the five witnesses all agreed in their story.

Now the other family members also accused the miller. They backed up the wife's account and insisted that every detail was true because all five witnesses agreed on their version of the events.

When the flood of talk had subsided somewhat, the judge, who meanwhile had kept on smoking a brass-bowled pipe, the stem of which was a yard long, while the bowl was only as big as a chestnut, asked,

When the chatter finally calmed down a bit, the judge, who had been smoking a brass-bowled pipe with a stem about a yard long and a bowl the size of a chestnut, asked,

“In what form did you say this evil magic came?”

“In what form did you say this dark magic came?”

At this, the miller’s old father produced the box, opened it, and handed the metal mirror to the judge, who had never before seen anything like it. In fact, he had never been out of his district [127]except once, when he went to the examinations, years before, in Seoul. Even then he was so much with his fellow students and so long shut up in his little cell writing out his essays that he saw hardly anything of the city.

At this, the miller's elderly father pulled out the box, opened it, and passed the metal mirror to the judge, who had never seen anything like it before. In fact, he had only left his district [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] once, when he attended exams years ago in Seoul. Even then, he spent so much time with his classmates and was cooped up in his small room writing his essays that he barely saw anything of the city.

When he held up the mirror before his eyes he suddenly became like a demon in his rage, and behaved just like the other people in the court-room.

When he raised the mirror to his face, he suddenly looked like a demon in his anger and acted just like everyone else in the courtroom.

On the face of the round thing which he held in his hand he saw a man in official robes, such as only men of eminence wear. He had on his head a high round hat, like those which only magistrates ever put on, while on his right ear hung a string of twenty-eight big round amber beads.

On the surface of the round object he was holding, he saw a man in official robes, like the ones only distinguished individuals wear. He had a tall round hat on his head, similar to those that only judges wear, while on his right ear dangled a string of twenty-eight large round amber beads.

When he held the mirror down in front of him he discerned also the embroidered breastpiece, and the little silver stork, that served to hold together the folds of a judge’s coat of office, while around his waist was a decorated girdle.

When he held the mirror down in front of him, he also noticed the embroidered breastpiece and the small silver stork that held the folds of a judge’s coat together, while a decorated belt was around his waist.

All this made him almost choke with anger, at the idea that another magistrate should come into the village of Cucumberville, to take his place.

All of this made him nearly choke with anger at the thought of another magistrate coming into the village of Cucumberville to take his spot.

What should he himself do for a salary? If he lost his position how would he support his old parents and his twenty-five poor relations? He saw himself a pauper in his old age.

What should he do for a salary? If he lost his job, how would he support his elderly parents and his twenty-five struggling relatives? He imagined himself as a beggar in his old age.

Speechless with rage there was silence in the court-room for at least half a minute. Even the [128]women’s tongues did not wag. All looked at each other to see what would come next.

Speechless with anger, there was silence in the courtroom for at least half a minute. Even the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]women didn't speak. Everyone looked at each other to see what would happen next.

But the peace lasted no longer than thirty seconds, for the storm broke out again in full force when the jealous wife seized her husband by his topknot to drag him home. She feared that the magistrate was himself so angry and jealous, that he might adjourn the court.

But the peace lasted no longer than thirty seconds, because the storm erupted again when the jealous wife grabbed her husband by his topknot to pull him home. She was worried that the magistrate was so angry and jealous that he might postpone the court.

Just when the hullaballoo was at its height, a messenger rushed into the court-room, to announce that the royal inspector direct from the king was on his travels of observation in the province. Within five minutes he would be at the gate of the court house.

Just when the commotion was at its peak, a messenger burst into the courtroom to announce that the royal inspector, coming straight from the king, was on his observation tour in the province. He would be at the courthouse gate in five minutes.

Instantly the jealous wife let go her husband’s topknot. The magistrate called for order and posted his under officers in their places, according to the etiquette of welcoming the king’s agents. Then the magistrate adjusting his hat and topknot which had been badly tumbled in his passion went out to greet his worship, the Royal Inspector. Salutations over, he waved his hand to his superior to take to the chief seat of honor.

Immediately, the jealous wife released her husband's topknot. The magistrate called for order and positioned his subordinates as per the protocol for welcoming the king’s representatives. Then, the magistrate, fixing his hat and topknot that had become disheveled in his agitation, went out to greet his esteemed guest, the Royal Inspector. After exchanging greetings, he waved his hand to signal his superior to take the main seat of honor.

As soon as all formalities were over, the high officer inquired into the cause of the troubles and into the merits of the case.

Once all the formalities were finished, the high-ranking officer asked about the reasons for the troubles and the details of the case.

The local magistrate put the mirror on a silken cushion and handed both to his highness, the inspector, saying: [129]

The local magistrate placed the mirror on a silk cushion and gave both to his highness, the inspector, saying: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“Please, your worship, it is this that has turned us all into devils of jealousy. What is it?”

“Please, your honor, this is what has made us all jealous devils. What is it?”

Then this gentleman from the capital, who was every day accustomed to the comforts and conveniences of the great city and the splendor of the palace, explained what a mirror was. He gave them all a mild scolding for their folly and dismissed them, telling them that whenever he or she felt angry, or jealous, to go out and pull the tops off five turnips; or, to drink slowly a cup of rice water before speaking an angry word.

Then this guy from the capital, who was used to the comforts and conveniences of the big city and the luxury of the palace, explained what a mirror was. He gently scolded them for their foolishness and sent them away, telling them that whenever he or she felt angry or jealous, they should go outside and pull the tops off five turnips; or, drink a cup of rice water slowly before saying an angry word.

Thereupon, the miller’s wife fell on her face and begged pardon of her husband. Then, all the family, young and old, while walking home, laughed heartily at their mistakes.

Thereupon, the miller's wife fell to the ground and apologized to her husband. Then, the whole family, both young and old, laughed heartily at their mistakes while walking home.

When a Korean begins to laugh, it is sometimes hard for him to stop; but after half an hour, all was quiet again. After that, nearly every one who could afford it bought a mirror. All the girls in the village, sooner or later, possessed one.

When a Korean starts to laugh, it can be tough for him to stop; but after about half an hour, everything was quiet again. After that, almost everyone who could afford it bought a mirror. All the girls in the village eventually had one.

They used to look into its face so often to see their own, that the oiled-paper carpet fronting the mirror was, in many houses, soon worn out.

They used to look into its face so often to see their own that the oiled-paper carpet in front of the mirror wore out pretty quickly in many homes.

In Seoul, the mirror-makers wondered what had happened in Cucumberville, the village, so long famous only for its cucumbers, but they slapped their thighs for joy and grew rich. [130]

In Seoul, the mirror-makers were curious about what had happened in Cucumberville, the village long known only for its cucumbers, but they couldn’t help but celebrate and got rich. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

OLD TIMBER TOP

The fairies in the Korean province of Kang Wen, which means River Meadow, were having great fun, when one of their number told how they played a trick on an ox-driver whom they called Old Timber Top. How he got such a strange name this story will tell.

The fairies in the Korean province of Kang Wen, which means River Meadow, were having a blast when one of them shared how they pranked an ox-driver they called Old Timber Top. This story will explain how he got such a strange name.

This driver was a rich and stingy fellow who had made a fortune in lumber. He used to buy up all the trees he could. Then he would have them cut down and sawed up into logs and boards. His men would haul them away in their rough carts, drawn by stout bulls, to his lumber yard. In winter time sleds were used, but whether it was the season of snow and ice, or of tree blossoms and flowers, the animal used to draw sleds or carts was always a bull.

This driver was a wealthy and stingy guy who had made a fortune in lumber. He used to buy up all the trees he could find. Then he would have them cut down and sawed into logs and boards. His workers would haul them away in their rough carts, pulled by sturdy bulls, to his lumber yard. In the winter, they used sleds, but whether it was snowy and icy or the season of blooming trees and flowers, the animal used to pull sleds or carts was always a bull.

For in Korea, horses or donkeys do not know how to pull anything. The ponies and donkeys are too small. Not being used to the work, if harnessed they would kick the wagon all to pieces.

For in Korea, horses or donkeys don't know how to pull anything. The ponies and donkeys are too small. Since they're not used to the work, if they're harnessed, they would kick the wagon to pieces.

They can carry loads on their backs, but the bulls can do this also, so the creature with horns [131]is considered to be the most valuable of beasts of burden. Besides, he fills the purse and makes good dinners when his owner is through with him.

They can carry loads on their backs, but the bulls can do this too, so the creature with horns [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] is seen as the most valuable pack animal. Plus, he brings in money and provides good meals once his owner is done with him.

You can see these patient carriers loaded with brushwood or sticks piled so high they seem to be carrying small mountains of twigs, grass and leaves for kindlings, or with heavy logs of wood for fuel. Yet when the bull is very young, a mere baby, he has a happier time than a colt or little donkey, for he lives in the house and is the children’s pet.

You can see these patient carriers loaded with brushwood or sticks piled so high they look like they’re carrying little mountains of twigs, grass, and leaves for kindling, or heavy logs of wood for fuel. But when the bull is very young, just a baby, he has a better time than a colt or little donkey because he lives indoors and is the kids’ pet.

Old Timber Top sold his logs and boards at such high prices that the poor suffered. This was because they were cold and could not afford to pay so many strings of cash for fuel. The people used to say that the old fellow would skin a mosquito for his hide and tallow. So sometimes they gave him the nickname of Skin-flay.

Old Timber Top sold his logs and boards for such high prices that it hurt the poor. They were cold and couldn’t afford to pay so much cash for fuel. People used to say he would even skin a mosquito for its hide and fat. So, at times, they called him Skin-flay.

Not many of the villagers were able to buy planks of wood thick and heavy and strong enough to keep their pigs from the tigers, which came down from the mountains and prowled about at night in the villages. These long-haired and black-striped beasts got to be so fond of pork, that even in the snow they would, without fearing the cold or the guns of the hunters, claw up the tops of the pens and get down among the squealing prey. They might get a baby pig at once or perhaps drag out and carry off enough of a big pork to feed their cubs for a week. All the stables and cow-houses [132]had to be made very strong, for the tigers, when they had gone a good while without food, seemed to be hungry enough to eat a horse with all his harness on, and even a grown-up cow or ox. Yet as a rule, no tiger cared to taste either beef or horse meat, if he could get young pork or veal.

Not many of the villagers could afford thick, heavy planks of wood strong enough to keep their pigs safe from the tigers that came down from the mountains and roamed the villages at night. These long-haired, black-striped beasts became so fond of pork that even in the snow, they would fearlessly claw their way into pens, ignoring the cold and the hunters' guns, to get at the squealing prey. They could snatch a baby pig quickly or drag enough meat from a larger pig to feed their cubs for a week. All the barns and cow sheds [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]had to be built very strong, because when tigers went a long time without food, they seemed hungry enough to eat a horse, harness and all, or even a full-grown cow or ox. However, generally, no tiger wanted to eat beef or horse meat if they could get young pork or veal.

Old Timber Top was not satisfied to make money at his lumber yard only. It is the custom in Korea to plant the most beautiful trees around tombs or in the cemeteries. When this skin-flint heard of a family which had become so poor that they must needs sell the splendid trees which had been planted around their ancestors’ graves he sent his agents to buy the timber. These fellows would load up a horse with long ropes, of copper and iron cash, coins that had a square hole in the middle and were strung together with twine made of twisted straw. It was a heavy horse load to carry twenty dollars’ worth of coin. Arrived on the spot, after beating the owner down to the lowest price possible, Old Timber Top’s men would go out, chop down and saw up the grand trees, leaving only the sawdust on the graves, while the people wept to lose what they loved.

Old Timber Top wasn’t satisfied just making money at his lumber yard. In Korea, it’s customary to plant beautiful trees around tombs or in cemeteries. When this miser heard about a family that had become so poor they had to sell the magnificent trees planted around their ancestors’ graves, he sent his agents to buy the timber. These guys would load a horse with long ropes of copper and iron cash—coins that had a square hole in the middle and were strung together with twisted straw twine. It was a heavy load to carry twenty dollars’ worth of coins. Once they arrived, after driving the owner down to the lowest price possible, Old Timber Top’s men would chop down and saw up the grand trees, leaving only the sawdust on the graves while the family wept over their loss.

In this way the landscape was spoiled and this made many villagers very angry at such a man, for the Koreans love natural scenery and almost worship fine trees, which had made the country beautiful for centuries. [133]

In this way, the landscape was ruined, and this made many villagers very angry at a man like that, because Koreans love natural scenery and almost worship beautiful trees, which have made the country lovely for centuries. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

But what cared Old Timber Top, provided he could pile up his strings of cash and jingle his silver?

But what did Old Timber Top care, as long as he could stack up his cash and jingle his coins?

In time, this hard old fellow could think of nothing else but how to get richer out of the wants and sufferings of other people. The wealthier he became, the more he wanted. Yet he did not get any happier. Nobody loved him, while many hated him.

Eventually, this tough old guy could only think about how to get richer by exploiting other people's needs and struggles. The richer he became, the more he wanted. Still, he didn’t find any happiness. Nobody cared for him, and many people despised him.

At last he thought he would make a trip to Seoul, the great capital city, which every Korean hopes to see sometime. There he expected to receive honor and appointment to rank and office. Timber Top had a relative who was high in the king’s service, who, he thought, would assist him; for all Koreans are kind and helpful to each other, especially when they are related.

At last, he decided to take a trip to Seoul, the bustling capital city that every Korean dreams of visiting at some point. There, he anticipated receiving honor and a promotion in rank and position. Timber Top had a relative serving the king, whom he believed would help him, as all Koreans are kind and supportive of one another, especially when they are family.

To be an officer Timber Top knew would permit him, even to wear a gorgeously shining mandarin’s hat with wide flaps or wings on it and a long white silk coat with a big square on the breast of velvet or satin, embroidered with storks or dragons, clouds and waves. When he went out on the streets he could strut about, as if he were the lord of the universe; for he would then wear a hat so high and with such a round wide brim, that he would not dare to go out during a high wind, for fear of being blown away, like a ship in a tempest. In such a costume he would be [134]saluted by servants and the common people, who would bow down before him, because they would think him a great man.

To be an officer, Timber Top knew, would allow him to wear a beautifully shiny mandarin's hat with wide flaps or wings and a long white silk coat with a big square on the velvet or satin breast, embroidered with storks or dragons, clouds, and waves. When he walked the streets, he could strut around as if he were the lord of the universe; he would wear a hat so tall and with such a wide round brim that he wouldn't dare to go out during a strong wind for fear of being blown away, like a ship caught in a storm. In such a costume, he would be [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]saluted by servants and regular people, who would bow down to him, thinking he was a great man.

But how could he win such a position and gain the glory of it?

But how could he achieve such a position and gain the glory that comes with it?

He was not a scholar, learned in books, or in law, or a doctor of medicine. Not being a soldier, either, he knew nothing of war. He could not ride on a monocycle, as a general did, drawn or pushed by four men and dressed in a long red coat studded all over with shining metal with a brass helmet on his head, on the top of which was a little dragon. He feared, even if he were appointed, he might fall off the one-wheeled vehicle and show what a fool he was.

He wasn't a scholar, well-versed in books, law, or medicine. He wasn't a soldier either, so he had no knowledge of war. He couldn't ride a monocycle like a general, who was either pulled or pushed by four men while wearing a long red coat covered in shiny metal and a brass helmet decorated with a small dragon on top. He worried that, even if he were appointed, he might fall off the one-wheeled vehicle and embarrass himself.

Nevertheless this old fellow was so vain and full of conceit that he followed what was once the common custom in Korea. He took his journey to Seoul, leaving his family behind him to live on the cheapest kind of kimchi, with turnips and millet.

Nevertheless, this old guy was so vain and full of himself that he followed what used to be a common practice in Korea. He took his trip to Seoul, leaving his family behind to survive on the cheapest kind of kimchi, turnips, and millet.

Now the Koreans are all famous for giving welcome and showing hospitality to their poor relations, and often they do this even to tramps and lazy people. When a man becomes rich or holds a high office, he usually has around him many hangers on. Some, we should even say, were loafers.

Now the Koreans are well-known for their warm welcomes and hospitality towards their less fortunate relatives, and often they extend this kindness even to drifters and lazy individuals. When someone becomes wealthy or takes on a prestigious position, they often attract many followers. Some, we might even say, are just freeloaders.

So on arriving in Seoul, Old Timber Top took up his quarters in one part of his relative’s big [135]house. There he lived a long time and was treated decently, for he always was saying soft things and making flattering speeches to his host. In fact, he bowed down like a slave when in presence of his august master. Yet, in truth, he was despised even by the servants and work people.

So when he got to Seoul, Old Timber Top settled in a part of his relative’s big [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]house. He lived there for a long time and was treated well because he constantly said nice things and gave flattering speeches to his host. In fact, he acted like a servant when he was around his important relative. But in reality, even the servants and workers looked down on him.

In order not to wear his welcome entirely out he had to make from time to time a handsome present to his patron. This steadily reduced both his income and his fortune, and while these were shrinking his family at home suffered, so that, by and by, he received notice by letter that his business had dried up and soon no more money could be sent to him in Seoul. While he lingered news from home grew worse and worse. His wife was obliged to sell their house to pay debts. The next item was that she and her daughter were living in a wretched shanty at the end of the village and were no longer in society.

To avoid overstaying his welcome, he had to occasionally buy his patron an impressive gift. This gradually drained both his income and savings, and as these dwindled, his family back home struggled. Eventually, he received a letter informing him that his business had collapsed, and soon no more money could be sent to him in Seoul. As he waited, the updates from home became increasingly grim. His wife had to sell their house to cover debts. The next update was that she and their daughter were living in a run-down shack at the edge of the village and had fallen out of social life.

All this time those in Seoul who knew that the foolish fellow was as ambitious as ever to wear the fine white clothes of a scholar, or the gay colors of a soldier, declared that Old Timber Top had no brains. They even jested about a pumpkin set on shoulders, or they laughed when they declared that the wood, which he had sold so long, had gone to his head. They debated in the wine shops whether, if his skull were opened, pumpkin seeds or timber would be found inside of it. [136]

All this time, people in Seoul who knew that the foolish guy was still as eager as ever to wear the fine white clothes of a scholar or the bright colors of a soldier said that Old Timber Top was not very bright. They even joked about a pumpkin being balanced on his shoulders, or they laughed when they said that the wood he had sold for so long had gone to his head. They debated in the bars whether, if they opened his skull, they would find pumpkin seeds or timber inside it. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

So they, also, called him “Old Timber Top,” meaning that inside his skull was a wooden head and no better than that of an idol carved out of persimmon wood, such as were so plentiful in the Buddhist temples. Others declared that he had a real head of bone and brains, but “he carried it under his arm pits,” as the saying was.

So they also called him “Old Timber Top,” suggesting that his skull was made of wood and no better than that of a statue carved from persimmon wood, which were common in the Buddhist temples. Others insisted that he actually had a real head of bone and brains, but “he carried it under his armpits,” as the saying went.

When the fairies heard all this, they unanimously resolved to reform the old fellow, even if they had to make an ox of him.

When the fairies heard all this, they all decided to change the old guy, even if it meant turning him into an ox.

Timber Top, now poor and bankrupt, knew he must leave Seoul and go home and work for a living. When he made his final call on his rich Seoul relative and told him he must, to his great regret, take his leave and go back to his native village, he was not well received. Being too poor to buy a present to give to his host, on whose bounty he had lived so long, he was answered coldly and told to go and do as he liked.

Timber Top, now broke and out of money, realized he had to leave Seoul and go back home to earn a living. When he made his last visit to his wealthy relative in Seoul and told him that he sadly had to leave and return to his hometown, he was not greeted warmly. Since he was too poor to buy a gift for his host, with whom he had lived for so long, he received a cold response and was told to go and do what he wanted.

And this, after years of fawning and gift-making! Not a word of thanks or appreciation! Poor Timber Top was down in the mouth and his heart was cold in his bosom. He knocked on his head with his fists, to find out whether, after all, it had really turned into timber.

And this, after years of flattering and making gifts! Not a single word of thanks or appreciation! Poor Timber Top was feeling really down and his heart was heavy. He knocked on his head with his fists, trying to see if, after all, it had actually turned into timber.

On his way back, a big storm came on and when he came to a village inn, cold, wet and hungry, he begged for shelter over night. The woman who kept it was the wife of a butcher, who was then [137]away from home. This was an awful blow to Timber Top’s pride, for butchers were held to be the lowest of people, and they were not even allowed to wear hats, like the rest of the men in Korea.

On his way back, a big storm hit, and when he arrived at a village inn, cold, wet, and hungry, he asked for a place to stay overnight. The woman running the inn was the wife of a butcher, who was then [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] away from home. This was a huge hit to Timber Top’s pride because butchers were considered the lowest of people, and they weren't even allowed to wear hats like the other men in Korea.

The woman was kind to the traveler. She gave him a hot supper and let him sleep in that room of the house which had the best stone floor, under which the flues from the kitchen fire ran. So he warmed himself and baked his clothes, which were sopping wet, until they were dry. He was so tired that he kept on sleeping till very late next morning, and nearly to the noon hour. He was altogether so comfortable that to him it seemed as if he were a great man in the capital, thus to receive such kind treatment.

The woman was nice to the traveler. She offered him a hot dinner and let him sleep in the room of the house that had the best stone floor, where the heat from the kitchen fire ran underneath. So he warmed up and dried his soaking wet clothes until they were dry. He was so tired that he kept sleeping until very late the next morning, almost until noon. He felt so comfortable that it seemed to him like he was a big shot in the capital, receiving such generous treatment.

Waking up from one of his naps, he heard what he thought was the big butcher, who had come home, asking of his wife in a gruff tone of voice, “Where is that ox? I must sell him this morning, for it is market day,” he said.

Waking up from one of his naps, he heard what he thought was the big butcher, who had come home, asking his wife in a gruff voice, “Where is that ox? I have to sell him this morning because it’s market day,” he said.

In less than a minute more, the man and his wife entered the room with four sticks which the fairies had put there, a halter, and a rope, made of twisted rice straw, besides a thick iron ring, such as they put into bulls’ noses, to make them obey their masters. Throwing down the iron ring and rope on the floor, in a trice they had thrust the stick under Old Timber Top’s back. In a moment more, he felt horns growing out of his head, [138]and his lips becoming thick as sausages. His mouth was as wide as a saucer and had big teeth growing on the upper jaw. A tail sprouted at his other end and the four sticks became four legs.

In less than a minute, the man and his wife entered the room with four sticks that the fairies had placed there, a halter, and a rope made of twisted rice straw, along with a thick iron ring, similar to what is used in bulls’ noses to make them obey their handlers. They quickly threw down the iron ring and rope on the floor and shoved the stick under Old Timber Top’s back. In a moment, he felt horns sprouting from his head, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]and his lips thickening like sausages. His mouth opened wide like a saucer, revealing large teeth on his upper jaw. A tail grew at the other end, and the four sticks transformed into four legs.

Before he could quite understand just what was going on, or what the matter could be, Old Timber Top was standing on four legs and the butcher was slipping the ring through his nose. Oh how it did hurt!

Before he could fully grasp what was happening or what the issue was, Old Timber Top was on all fours and the butcher was putting a ring through his nose. Ouch, that really hurt!

It was an awkward job to get the animal out of the room and through the narrow door, and some of the paper on the walls and the furniture suffered. But finally when out in the open air the bull, that was no other than what had been the man Timber Top, went quietly along to the market place. Any attempt to pull his head away, or to stop or run off, or in any way to misbehave, hurt his nose so dreadfully, that he quickly quit. The butcher needed to give only a slight jerk of the rope when the bull changed his gait and was as quiet as a lamb, even though as an animal he was big enough to gore the man and toss him on its horns, or crush him by trampling on him with his hoofs, if once he got angry.

It was a tricky task to get the animal out of the room and through the narrow door, which caused some damage to the wallpaper and furniture. But once outside in the fresh air, the bull, who was actually the man Timber Top, walked calmly toward the marketplace. Any attempt to pull his head, stop him, or make him misbehave really hurt his nose, so he quickly gave in. The butcher only had to give a slight tug on the rope for the bull to change his pace and become as gentle as a lamb, even though he was large enough to gore the man and toss him on his horns or crush him under his hooves if he got mad.

One would have supposed that Timber Top would be a fighting bull, but no! In the market place he stood patiently and quietly for hours, hardly even stamping, when the flies began to bite.

One might have thought Timber Top would be a fighting bull, but no! In the marketplace, he stood patiently and quietly for hours, barely even stamping when the flies started to bite.

“Oh that I had been as diligent and kept on at [139]my honest occupation in my native village, as that fly!” mused the bull, that still had a man’s memory.

“Oh, if only I had been as hardworking and continued with my honest work in my hometown, like that fly!” thought the bull, who still had the memory of a man.

At last there came a man with money to buy. He was a drover, who unloaded his pony and paid down many strings, or about twenty pounds, of copper and iron cash. The owner put the halter in the buyer’s hand, and the new master then led off Timber Top to be sold to a butcher who lived up in his home town in the north. This fellow intended first to fatten the animal and then turn him into steaks and stewing meat.

At last, a man showed up with money to buy. He was a drover who unloaded his pony and handed over a bunch of coins, around twenty pounds’ worth, in copper and iron. The owner placed the halter in the buyer’s hand, and the new owner then led Timber Top away to be sold to a butcher from his hometown in the north. This guy planned to fatten up the animal first and then turn it into steaks and stew meat.

But on his way the new owner thought that, because he had made a good bargain, he must stop at a wine shop and have a drink. So he tied Timber Top’s nose with the rope to the low wall, which enclosed a turnip field, and went inside the shop.

But on his way, the new owner thought that since he had scored a good deal, he should stop at a wine shop and have a drink. So he tied Timber Top’s nose with a rope to the low wall that enclosed a turnip field and went inside the shop.

But while the drover’s wine went in his wits went out, and he fell asleep and stayed in the shop a long time. In fact, it was as the old song said:

But while the drover drank his wine, he lost his wits and fell asleep, staying in the shop for a long time. In fact, it was just like the old song said:

“First the man takes a dram,

“First the man takes a shot,

Then the dram takes another dram;

Then the drink takes another drink;

Then the dram takes the man.”

Then the drink takes the man.

Meanwhile Timber Top looked over the low wall, and, yielding to temptation, pulled up with his teeth some of the plants by the roots, first chewing the green leaves and then grinding the turnips and swallowing them. [140]

Meanwhile, Timber Top looked over the low wall and, giving in to temptation, pulled up some of the plants by the roots with his teeth, first chewing the green leaves and then grinding the turnips and swallowing them. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Presto! The horns drew in and shrivelled up. The ring dropped out of his nose and fell with a crash on the stones of the village path. His two forelegs turned into arms, the hair and hoofs became human legs and Old Timber Top was a man, and himself once again. To make sure of it he felt himself all over; pulled his own nose, felt around his back to see if he had a tail, and rubbed his head for horns. None there! He looked down and found he had only two legs. Then he swung his arms with delight, at being once more a man.

Presto! The horns pulled back and shrank away. The ring came out of his nose and crashed onto the stones of the village path. His two front legs transformed into arms, the fur and hooves became human legs, and Old Timber Top was a man again, back to his old self. To confirm it, he checked himself all over; tugged at his nose, felt around his back to see if he had a tail, and rubbed his head to check for horns. Nothing there! He looked down and saw he had just two legs. Then he swung his arms with joy at being a man once more.

“Well named, Turn-up thou,” he mused, “thou green plant with a mustard-like taste. Thou hast turned me inside out. Or, have the fairies been busy?”

“Well named, Turn-up you,” he thought, “you green plant with a mustard-like flavor. You’ve turned me inside out. Or, have the fairies been at work?”

He had hardly got these ideas through his half wooden head, that he was on two legs and a man once more and could think like one, than he started on the road home. Just then the drover rushed out of the wine shop and accosted him, saying:

He had barely processed these thoughts in his half-wooden head when he was back on two legs, a man again, and able to think like one. He then set off on the road home. Just then, the drover burst out of the wine shop and approached him, saying:

“Have you seen a stray bull anywhere near this place?”

“Have you seen a stray bull around here?”

Of course Timber Top using fine language, like a yang ban, said there was no bull in the neighborhood that he could see or knew of, and he had heard none bellowing. Then he gave the drover a look of contempt for being so stupid, and for asking of him, a gentleman, so foolish a question.

Of course, Timber Top, speaking eloquently like a cultured person, said there was no bull in the area that he could see or knew of, and he hadn’t heard any bellowing. Then he gave the drover a look of disdain for being so foolish, especially for asking him, a gentleman, such a silly question.

Yet after he was out of sight of the drover he [141]slapped his thighs, as Koreans do when they are amused at their own smartness, and went on joyfully. He kept on repeating to himself, “sticks and turnips, turnips and sticks.”

Yet after he was out of sight of the drover he [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] slapped his thighs, like Koreans do when they find their own cleverness amusing, and continued on happily. He kept repeating to himself, “sticks and turnips, turnips and sticks.”

Then a big idea struck him, as if it were a tap on a wooden drum, such as one sees in Buddhist temples. It hit his brain so hard and so swelled his head, that his big Korean hat nearly toppled off. Immediately he put this idea into action.

Then a big idea hit him, like a beat on a wooden drum you’d see in Buddhist temples. It hit him so hard and swelled his head so much that his big Korean hat almost fell off. He immediately put this idea into action.

He returned hastily to the inn and into the room in which he had been turned into a bull and stole the butcher’s four fairy sticks, which stood in a corner, then he hied at once over the roads towards the capital.

He rushed back to the inn and into the room where he had been transformed into a bull and took the butcher’s four magic sticks, which were in a corner, then he quickly made his way down the roads to the capital.

Reaching Seoul, he went to the house of his rich relative, where he had waited ten years for the fortune and the favor which did not come. Going into his host’s bedroom, he tapped the high lord of the house with the fairy sticks, not hard, but only lightly.

Reaching Seoul, he went to his wealthy relative's house, where he had waited ten years for the fortune and favor that never came. Going into his host’s bedroom, he tapped the high lord of the house with the fairy sticks, not hard, but just lightly.

Forthwith the man’s head became horns at the top, with muzzle of thick lips in front. His hands turned into front hoofs and his legs into the hind quarters of a bull. Yet he was not entirely an ox, but only half animal and half man.

Immediately, the man's head sprouted horns, and his face became flat with thick lips. His hands transformed into front hooves, and his legs became the hindquarters of a bull. However, he was not fully an ox; he was a mix of half animal and half man.

Old Timber Top stopped tapping and then went away, to await events, leaving the creature half man and half ox. He knew that soon he would be called in. [142]

Old Timber Top stopped tapping and then left to wait for what would happen next, leaving behind the creature that was half man and half ox. He knew that he would be called in soon. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

When the family of wife, many sons, several daughters, servants, retainers, hangers-on, and what not, saw their master half man and half ox, with horns and hoofs, they were distracted. Each one had his own notion of how to get him back into human form and like his former self. Each one ran all over town and into the adjoining villages to get and call in the mudangs.

When the family of the wife—many sons, several daughters, servants, retainers, hangers-on, and so on—saw their master, who was part man and part ox, with horns and hooves, they were frantic. Everyone had their own idea about how to turn him back into a human and restore him to his old self. Each person ran all over town and into the nearby villages to find and call in the shamans.

These mudangs were the people, mostly women, whose business it was to drive out the imps and bad fairies, such as had, in this case, done the mischief. The kitchen maids stoutly declared that Tokgabi had wrought the change upon their master. They felt quite sure of it; but the men thought that the gods of the mountains were punishing him for his sins. On the other hand, the mudang woman said she would find out and get him back into his human skin, if they paid her enough money.

These shamans were primarily women whose job was to drive away the mischievous spirits and bad fairies that had caused the trouble in this case. The kitchen maids firmly asserted that Tokgabi was responsible for the change in their master. They were convinced of it, but the men believed that the mountain gods were punishing him for his wrongdoings. Meanwhile, the shaman said she would find a way to return him to his human form if they paid her enough money.

With drums and dancing and songs, screams, yells, and every sort of noise, the mudangs kept up such a terrible racket that it almost deafened the family. There were several of them called in, and they knew that they would all be well paid.

With drums, dancing, singing, shouting, and all kinds of noise, the mudangs made such a loud commotion that it nearly deafened the family. Several of them were called in, and they knew they would all be well compensated.

Meanwhile the doctors also kept on with their awful medicines, besides rubbing, pounding, blowing, and sticking needles into the bull and burning moxa, or little balls of cottony mugwort, on its hide.

Meanwhile, the doctors continued with their terrible medicines, along with rubbing, pounding, blowing, and sticking needles into the bull and burning moxa, or little balls of cottony mugwort, on its skin.

Yet not a hoof or horn, not even a hair changed. [143]

Yet not a hoof or horn, not even a hair changed. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The mudangs declared that the imps had got inside the man and they must get them out. One fellow carried a big bottle to trap the imps and cork them in. Another insisted that they would have to use scissors and snip the skin in about a hundred places, thus making small holes to let the evil creatures out. Then they must bottle them up, lest they should get out and overrun the house and infest the whole town.

The shamans said that the imps had invaded the man and they needed to expel them. One guy brought a large bottle to catch the imps and seal them inside. Another argued that they would need scissors to make about a hundred tiny cuts in the man's skin, creating small openings to let the evil beings escape. After that, they would have to bottle them up, so they wouldn't escape and take over the house or infest the entire town.

There seemed not so many chances of getting well as “one hair among nine oxen”; but the wife pleaded that they would put off using the scissors until all other means had failed. She did not want to see her dear husband’s skin made into a colander, or sieve, if it could be helped.

There didn't seem to be much hope for recovery, like "one hair among nine oxen"; but the wife argued that they should delay using the scissors until every other option had been exhausted. She wanted to avoid seeing her beloved husband's skin turned into a strainer, or sieve, if at all possible.

At this point, when the din and the despair were worst and had come to a climax, Old Timber Top appeared. As some of the family had collapsed and lay helpless on the floor, and as all were too tired to ask questions, they at once made way for him. After looking at the patient with a face as wise as an owl’s, Old Timber Top solemnly announced that only one thing could save him and that was a rare and wonderful drug, of which only he knew the secret, but which he could speedily procure. Of course the wife, sons and daughters instantly promised to give up their all, to see their husband and father himself again.

At that moment, when the noise and despair were at their highest, Old Timber Top showed up. Since some family members had collapsed and were lying helpless on the floor, and everyone was too exhausted to ask questions, they immediately made way for him. After examining the patient with a wise expression like an owl, Old Timber Top gravely declared that only one thing could save him: a rare and amazing drug, the secret of which he alone knew, but he could quickly get it. Naturally, the wife, sons, and daughters immediately promised to give everything they had to bring their husband and father back to them.

So while Timber Top went out to get the famous [144]medicine, they all fell asleep, tired out, while the ox-man lay over on his side resting his horns and hoofs on the floor bed; for in Korea they do not have bedsteads, that is, beds raised up from the floor.

So while Timber Top went out to get the famous [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]medicine, they all fell asleep, exhausted, while the ox-man lay on his side resting his horns and hooves on the floor; in Korea, they don’t have bed frames, meaning beds are placed directly on the floor.

As for Old Timber Top, when once out on the street, he immediately began saying to himself, over and over again, “Turnips and sticks, sticks and turnips.”

As for Old Timber Top, as soon as he was out on the street, he immediately started repeating to himself, over and over again, “Turnips and sticks, sticks and turnips.”

Going to a vegetable shop, he bought a fine large turnip, or turnip-radish, of the kind that grows in Korea, silvery white and about four feet long. He first peeled, then sliced, and finally pounded it into a sauce very fine. Then entering the house in triumph, he woke up the doctors, kicked the servants awake, and announced that the potent drug would soon restore their master. He solemnly bade them all watch and see him do it.

Going to a vegetable shop, he bought a nice big turnip, or turnip-radish, of the kind that grows in Korea, silvery white and about four feet long. He first peeled it, then sliced it, and finally pounded it into a very fine paste. Then entering the house triumphantly, he woke up the doctors, kicked the servants awake, and announced that the powerful remedy would soon bring their master back to health. He seriously told them all to watch and see him do it.

Pulling and hauling all together, five or six fellows were able to get the man-bull on his two hoofs and two feet and then Timber Top put a spoonful of the sauce on the big tongue.

Pulling and hauling all together, five or six guys were able to get the man-bull on his two hooves and two feet, and then Timber Top put a spoonful of the sauce on the big tongue.

At once a most marvellous change took place!

Suddenly, an incredible transformation occurred!

The horns shortened until they disappeared, the lips thinned, the mouth became smaller. Hoofs, hair, and hide departed into empty air. In the wagging of a dog’s tail, the mighty man of the house had become himself again.

The horns shrank until they vanished, the lips became thinner, and the mouth got smaller. Hoofs, hair, and skin faded into thin air. In the wagging of a dog's tail, the powerful man of the house had returned to being himself again.

All the doctors, jugglers, and mudangs packed [145]up their imp-bottles and medicines, and with their drums, flutes, bags, boxes and wares slunk away, while the family loaded Old Timber Top with grateful thanks and compliments.

All the doctors, performers, and shamans packed up their potion bottles and medicines, and with their drums, flutes, bags, boxes, and goods quietly left, while the family loaded Old Timber Top with heartfelt thanks and compliments.

As for the master, he declared Timber Top the greatest physician the world ever knew. He invited him to make the house his permanent home and showered upon him many gifts, with plenty to eat, and white clothes starched as white as snow. The hats with which he presented Timber Top were so big around and had a brim so wide, that he used them when covered with oiled paper covers as umbrellas in rainy weather, but he never went out doors when the wind was blowing, for fear he would be whirled down the street. Besides this, he feared there was still much wood in his head, which might turn into a top and spin round, if he were not careful.

As for the master, he claimed that Timber Top was the best doctor the world had ever seen. He invited him to live in the house permanently and showered him with many gifts, plenty of food, and bright white clothes starched to perfection. The hats he gave Timber Top were so big and had such wide brims that he used them, when covered with oiled paper, as umbrellas during rainy weather, but he never went outside when it was windy, fearing he might be blown down the street. Additionally, he worried that there was still too much wood in his head, which could turn into a top and start spinning if he wasn't careful.

Old Timber Top set up a medicine office, practiced among the nobility and became physician to the king. When he visited the palace, he used a red visiting card, a foot long. He had a plastron, or square of velvet embroidery on his breast. He wore a string of amber beads as big as walnuts over his ears. He soon became fat with a double chin and plump fingers, showing that he reeked with prosperity. He lived to a good old age, his family were made comfortable, his sons and daughters [146]married well, and he had seventeen grandchildren before he died.

Old Timber Top set up a medical practice, treated the nobility, and became the king’s physician. When he visited the palace, he used a red business card that was a foot long. He wore a velvet embroidered square on his chest. He had a string of amber beads the size of walnuts hanging over his ears. He soon became overweight with a double chin and chubby fingers, showing that he was thriving. He lived to a ripe old age, provided well for his family, his sons and daughters [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]married well, and he had seventeen grandchildren before he passed away.

Yet all the time, the fairies claimed that they did it all. They made the sticks work one way, and the turnips another, and they still play their tricks on the Koreans, especially those with more or less wood in their heads. [147]

Yet all the while, the fairies insisted that they were behind it all. They made the sticks function one way and the turnips another, and they still pull their pranks on the Koreans, especially those who are a bit dense. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

SIR ONE LONG BODY AND MADAM THOUSAND FEET

In the land of Morning Radiance, where the family names have only one syllable, such as Kim, Yi, Pil, Wun, Hap, etc., they wear shoes, but these are not made of black leather. The people neither stand up on wooden clogs as in Japan, nor case their feet in straight soled gaiters, without heels, as in China. The gentlemen put on white socks with tough hide soles, and the ladies don dainty slippers with the pointed toes turned up. Common folks’ sandals are made chiefly of straw and twine and it takes a good deal of cordage to complete a pair.

In the land of Morning Radiance, where family names are just one syllable, like Kim, Yi, Pil, Wun, Hap, etc., people wear shoes, but they’re not made of black leather. They don’t stand on wooden clogs like in Japan, nor do they wear straight-soled gaiters without heels like in China. The men wear white socks with tough soles, while the women wear elegant slippers with pointed toes that curl up. Regular folks wear sandals mainly made of straw and twine, and it takes quite a bit of cord to make a pair.

Now there once lived under an old stone below a persimmon tree a fair young creature named Miss Thousand Feet. She wore lead-colored clothes and had so many toes to take care of that any one who tried to count them soon got tired; so he stopped and called the whole amount a thousand, which was a number as round as herself. She was as proud of each one of her many little feet as a Chinese lady, who has only two of them. [148]Miss Thousand Feet was very modest, however, and if any one stepped on her toes, or touched her, she curled up, first into a ring and then into a ball, so that men, by a pun on her family name, called her “a pill millipede,” for she belonged to the Pil family, one of the most famous in all Korea.

Once, under an old stone by a persimmon tree, there lived a lovely young girl named Miss Thousand Feet. She wore gray clothes and had so many toes that anyone who tried to count them quickly got tired; they would give up and just call the total a thousand, a number as round as she was. She took as much pride in each of her many little feet as a Chinese lady does in her two. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Miss Thousand Feet was quite modest, though, and if anyone stepped on her toes or touched her, she would curl up, first into a ring and then into a ball, which led people to playfully call her “a pill millipede,” a pun on her family's name, since she belonged to the Pil family, one of the most renowned in all of Korea.

Miss Thousand Feet was very happy living under a damp stone in the cool earth and she played a good deal. But by and by, when she grew up, her parents told her it was time for her to get married. So they looked around, to see if any gentleman in the whole creation was worthy of her, not only to make a suitable husband, but also a good match.

Miss Thousand Feet was very happy living under a damp stone in the cool earth, and she played a lot. But eventually, when she grew up, her parents told her it was time for her to get married. So they started looking around to see if any gentleman in the whole world was worthy of her, not just as a suitable husband, but also as a good match.

Now in another village lived a rich, fat, young and promising male creature, named Mr. Long Body, of the Wum family. His business was to eat his way through the ground, and pile up little curled heaps of mud on the surface, and at this work he was kept very busy. He had to look out for the birds, for they enjoyed eating folks like him, he was so soft and sweet. Constant exercise in moving through the ground kept his body shining, so that altogether, as earthworms go, he was quite handsome and considered a good catch for Miss Thousand Feet. Furthermore, as he had no feet and she had so many, while his body was long and hers quite short, it was supposed that one would make up where the other lacked and that [149]both would be happy together as husband and wife.

Now, in another village, there lived a rich, chubby, young, and promising creature named Mr. Long Body from the Wum family. His job was to burrow through the ground while creating little curled mounds of dirt on the surface, and he was kept very busy with this task. He had to watch out for the birds because they loved to eat creatures like him, as he was so soft and sweet. Constantly moving through the ground kept his body shiny, so overall, among earthworms, he was quite handsome and considered a great catch for Miss Thousand Feet. Moreover, since he had no feet and she had so many, while his body was long and hers was short, it was thought that they would complement each other's differences, and that [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] they would both be happy together as husband and wife.

Mr. Long Body, when he heard of the charms of Miss Thousand Feet, was of the same opinion. All his friends were pairing off, the males bringing home their brides to their fathers’ houses and setting up housekeeping. As he had come of age, he also determined to marry.

Mr. Long Body, when he heard about the allure of Miss Thousand Feet, agreed completely. All his friends were getting together with their partners, the guys bringing their brides back to their parents’ homes and starting to settle down. Since he had reached adulthood, he decided it was time for him to get married too.

So he sent letters and opened the business, according to Korean etiquette, through a “go-between,” as the lady who arranges marriages is called. This person goes to see each of the two families, praising to one the beauty and graces of the promised bride and to the other the strength and wealth of the future husband. Indeed, she gives both of them a very good character. Finally the “six proprieties,” or “half dozen rules,” had been completed and the engagement of Mr. Wum and Miss Pil was announced.

So he sent letters and started the process, following Korean customs, through a “go-between,” which is what they call the lady who arranges marriages. This person visits both families, complimenting one on the beauty and qualities of the promised bride and the other on the strength and wealth of the future husband. In fact, she speaks highly of both of their characters. Eventually, the “six proprieties,” or “half dozen rules,” were fulfilled and the engagement of Mr. Wum and Miss Pil was announced.

What a clatter of gossip was at once heard in both villages! No one ever thought that such a handsome fellow as Mr. Long Body Wum would ever marry into the Pil family. Some jealous folks hinted that Mr. Long Body, if he took a wife with a thousand feet, would never be able to pay his shoemaker. On the other hand, so long as his bride would be content with plain twine shoes all might go well; but for extra occasions, or if his wife were extravagant and wanted lady’s turned [150]up house foot-gear made of red morocco such as only the rich folks wear,—well there would be trouble in the household. How could he keep her in shoes? Other persons, however, who knew that the Pils were famous people, wondered how Mr. Wum ever managed to get such a prize as Miss Pil.

What a buzz of gossip erupted in both villages! No one ever imagined that such a handsome guy as Mr. Long Body Wum would marry into the Pil family. Some envious people suggested that Mr. Long Body, even if he married a woman with a thousand feet, would never be able to afford his shoemaker. On the other hand, as long as his bride was okay with simple twine shoes, everything might turn out fine; but for special occasions, or if his wife turned out to be extravagant and wanted fancy, turned-up shoes made of red morocco like those only rich people wear—well, there would be trouble at home. How could he keep her in shoes? However, others, knowing that the Pils were well-known people, wondered how Mr. Wum managed to snag such a catch as Miss Pil.

In the other village, the tongues of the gossips ran on in much the same way. What did she see to admire in that fellow without legs? When the honeymoon would be over and it came to making gentleman’s clothes for her husband, had she any skill with the needle? Could she make a long coat and one trouser leg big enough to fit him? And think of the many days of work necessary to cut and sew the garment, to say nothing of weary hours to be spent in washing, starching and giving a gloss to such clothes. The idea! Why, she would have to be nothing but a slave.

In the other village, the gossipers were talking about the same things. What could she possibly admire in a guy without legs? Once the honeymoon was over and it was time to make gentleman’s clothes for her husband, did she even know how to sew? Could she make a long coat and one pant leg big enough for him? And think about all the days of work it would take to cut and sew those clothes, not to mention the exhausting hours spent washing, starching, and making them look nice. The thought of it! She would just be a slave.

As her husband’s semptress, tailor, and laundress she would get no rest. Think of washing, starching, and beating to a fine gloss the one-legged trousers, which Mr. Wum would often have to change; for he lived in the dirt!

As her husband’s servant, tailor, and laundress, she would never get a break. Just think about washing, starching, and ironing the one-legged pants that Mr. Wum often had to change because he was always getting dirty!

Now, Mr. Long Body Wum was so busy with his work of excavating the ground that he had no time to pay attention to the village chatterboxes. Miss Pil, however, couldn’t help hearing what the women and others said about her, and especially [151]the talk concerning the terribly hard duties that awaited her if she took a husband. While Mr. Wum kept digging at the tunnel three yards long, which he was excavating underground, so as to save up and be ready for his wedding, Miss Pil brooded over what the gossips talked about and over those awfully long coats and one-legged trousers she would be obliged to sit up at nights to make, wash, starch and gloss. Already she imagined her arms tired in anticipation of starching and beating on the Korean lustre, without which no gentleman in the Land of Morning Calm ever goes outdoors. If his coat didn’t have that fashionable shine which long beating gives, the women would notice it immediately and pretty soon the men also.

Mr. Long Body Wum was so focused on digging that he didn’t have time to listen to the village gossip. Miss Pil, on the other hand, couldn’t help but overhear what the women and others said about her, particularly the talk about the difficult responsibilities she would face if she got married. While Mr. Wum continued to dig the three-yard tunnel underground, preparing for his wedding, Miss Pil obsessed over the gossip and the long coats and one-legged trousers she would have to stay up late to sew, wash, starch, and polish. She could already picture her arms getting tired just thinking about starching and beating the Korean fabric, which was essential for any gentleman in the Land of Morning Calm. If his coat didn’t have that trendy shine from all the beating, the women would notice right away, and soon enough, the men would too.

Miss Pil’s broodings night and day over the matter did not help affairs, and finally wore upon her nerves. She refused to prepare her own trousseau, and despite all her friends told her in praise of Mr. Long Body Wum, she decided to write a letter to him, telling him that on account of his long trunk without limbs, and the great labor necessary to make him proper clothing and of starching and glossing it, to say nothing of keeping it in order, she felt unable to hold to the marriage engagement and must break it off.

Miss Pil’s constant worrying about the situation didn’t help things and eventually wore on her nerves. She refused to work on her own wedding clothes, and despite all her friends praising Mr. Long Body Wum, she decided to write him a letter. In it, she explained that due to his long body without limbs, the effort needed to make him suitable clothing, as well as the starching and maintaining it, she felt she couldn't stick to the engagement and had to call it off.

But before she had dropped the water on the ink stone and begun to rub up the ink, or taken [152]brush-pen and paper in hand, Mr. Long Body had got wind of her complaining and it worried him. Why should he marry one who didn’t want him?

But before she had poured water on the ink stone and started mixing the ink, or picked up the brush pen and paper, Mr. Long Body had heard about her complaints, and it troubled him. Why would he marry someone who didn’t want him?

Then, as he thought it over, being a very thrifty and economical bachelor, be began to doubt whether he could buy shoes enough to fit all the feet of his betrothed. He had not looked on her face or figure yet. Indeed it was hardly Korean etiquette that he should—openly at least. So far, he had not seen her tiny feet to count them up, but he suspected that, since she belonged to the Pil family, she must have a thousand feet according to her reputation. When he came to calculate what it would cost him, even in cheap twine sandals, he was startled. When he figured out what ladies’ turned up kids would come to he was so alarmed that he nearly fainted. At the sight of five hundred pairs of shoes, however tiny, his breath almost failed him and he saw himself ruined. What should he do?

Then, as he thought it over, being a very frugal and practical bachelor, he started to wonder if he could buy enough shoes to fit all the feet of his fiancée. He hadn’t yet looked at her face or figure. In fact, it wasn’t really proper according to Korean etiquette for him to do so—at least not openly. So far, he hadn’t seen her tiny feet to count them, but he suspected that, since she belonged to the Pil family, she must have a thousand feet based on her reputation. When he calculated what it would cost him, even for cheap twine sandals, he was taken aback. When he figured out how much ladies’ turned-up kids would come to, he was so shocked that he nearly fainted. The thought of five hundred pairs of shoes, no matter how small, nearly took his breath away, and he felt like he was going to be ruined. What should he do?

And when she took off her foot-gear at night, where should he stow it away? Then, what a noise she would make, if she put on rough-soled shoes, while at her work around the house and yard. It was horrible for a quiet bachelor even to think of the clatter she would make. Already he felt deafness coming on. Should he break off the engagement? Yet how could any one of the Wum family honorably do such a thing? What would [153]the neighbors say? Could he, if prone to breaking his word, get another bride of a family so respectable as that of the Pil?

And when she took off her shoes at night, where was he supposed to put them? And think about the noise she would make if she wore heavy-soled shoes while working around the house and yard. It was unbearable for a quiet bachelor to even imagine the racket she would create. He already felt like he was losing his hearing. Should he end the engagement? But how could anyone from the Wum family dishonorably do that? What would [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the neighbors think? If he was the type to break his word, would he ever find another bride from a family as respectable as the Pil?

However he would sleep over it, as there were some days before the wedding. But next morning the matter cleared up, and he was able to crawl into his hole and out of sight with comfort. He sent a letter to Miss Pil, setting forth the facts, and asking for a release from the engagement to marry. The substance of what he wrote was this; that owing to his small fortune he would be unable to buy her all the shoes, and of the kind which a lady of her quality and tastes required. He therefore could not think of asking her to share his poverty, but begged her to secure another husband who could do so.

However, he decided to think it over since there were still a few days before the wedding. But by the next morning, things became clearer, and he was able to retreat to his safe space comfortably. He wrote a letter to Miss Pil, explaining the situation and asking to be released from the engagement. The main point of his letter was that, due to his limited finances, he wouldn't be able to buy her all the shoes she needed, especially the kind suited for someone of her quality and taste. Therefore, he felt he couldn't ask her to share in his lack of money, and he requested that she find another husband who could provide for her.

Now it happened that the letters crossed on the road. Each had a refusal before the ink was dry; so neither could complain.

Now it turned out that the letters crossed paths. Each had a rejection before the ink was even dry, so neither could complain.

So there was no wedding, nor any frolic among the young folks, or feasting of relatives, and to this day Miss Pil remains single and Mr. Wum has no wife. They were very severe on the girl. All the gossips say that it served the thousand-footed hussy right. Folks had better look on the good points in a person’s character and not dwell upon his faults and defects. On the other hand, in Mr. Wum’s village, all declare with one voice that bachelors should count up all the expense in [154]getting married. Miss Pil still goes shoeless hiding from light under a stone, and Mr. Wum keeps out of sight underground, for he has nothing to wear. [155]

So there was no wedding, no fun for the young people, and no family feasting, and to this day, Miss Pil is still single, and Mr. Wum has no wife. They were pretty harsh on the girl. Everyone gossips that she got what she deserved for being so shameless. People should focus on the good qualities in someone instead of nitpicking their faults. On the flip side, in Mr. Wum’s village, everyone agrees that bachelors should consider all the costs involved in getting married. Miss Pil still walks around barefoot, hiding from the light, and Mr. Wum stays hidden underground because he has nothing to wear. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

THE SKY BRIDGE OF BIRDS

No bird is more common in Korea than the magpie. They are numbered by millions. Every day in the year, except the seventh day of the seventh month, the air is full of them. On that date, however, they have a standing engagement every year. They are all expected to be away from streets and houses, for every well-bred magpie is then far up in the sky building a bridge across the River of Stars, called the Milky Way. With their wings for the cables, and their heads to form the floor of the bridge, they make a pathway for lovers on either side of the Silver Stream.

No bird is more common in Korea than the magpie. There are millions of them. Every day of the year, except the seventh day of the seventh month, the air is filled with their presence. However, on that date, they have a standing engagement every year. All of them are expected to be away from the streets and houses, as every proper magpie is then high up in the sky building a bridge across the River of Stars, known as the Milky Way. Using their wings as cables and their heads to create the floor of the bridge, they create a pathway for lovers on either side of the Silver Stream.

Boys and girls are usually very kind to the magpies, but if a single one be found about the houses, on the roofs, or in the streets on the seventh of August, woe betide it! Every dirty-faced brat throws sticks or stones at the poor creature, for not being about its business of bridge-building across the Starry River. By evening time the magpies return to their usual places, for they are then supposed to have attended to their tasks and built the bridge. [156]

Boys and girls are usually very nice to the magpies, but if one is spotted around the houses, on the roofs, or in the streets on August 7th, watch out! Every dirt-faced kid throws sticks or stones at the poor bird for not doing its job of building a bridge across the Starry River. By evening, the magpies go back to their usual spots, as they’re expected to have finished their work and built the bridge. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

To prove beyond a doubt that the bridge was made and walked over, you have only to look at the bare heads of the magpies at this time. Their feathers have been entirely worn off by the tramping of the crowd of retainers who follow the Prince of Star Land across the bridge to meet his bride.

To prove beyond a doubt that the bridge was built and crossed, you just have to look at the bare heads of the magpies right now. Their feathers have been completely worn off by the heavy foot traffic of the crowd of followers who accompany the Prince of Star Land across the bridge to meet his bride.

If it be wet weather on the morning of this day of the Weaver Maiden and the Cattle Prince, the rain-drops are the tears of joy shed by the lovers at their first meeting. If showers fall in the afternoon, they are the tears of sadness at saying farewell, when the prince and princess leave each other. If any thunder is heard, every boy and girl knows that this comes from the rumble of the wagons which carry the baggage of the prince and princess, as they move away, each from the other, homeward.

If it's rainy on the morning of the day of the Weaver Maiden and the Cattle Prince, the raindrops are the joyful tears shed by the lovers at their first meeting. If it rains in the afternoon, those are the tears of sadness from saying goodbye when the prince and princess part ways. If there's any thunder, every boy and girl knows it's the sound of the wagons carrying the prince and princess's luggage as they head home, each going their separate ways.

Now, this is the story which the Korean mothers tell to their children of the Bridge of Birds.

Now, this is the story that Korean mothers tell their children about the Bridge of Birds.

Long, long ago, in the Kingdom of the Stars, a king reigned who had a lovely daughter. Besides being the most beautiful to behold, she was a skilful weaver. There was no good thing to be done in the palace, but she could do it. She was not only highly accomplished, but of sweet temper and very willing. Being a model of all diligence, she was very greatly beloved of her parents and her influence over her father was very great. He [157]would do almost anything to please his darling daughter.

Once upon a time, in the Kingdom of the Stars, there was a king who had a beautiful daughter. Not only was she the most stunning person anyone had ever seen, but she was also a talented weaver. There wasn't a task in the palace that she couldn't handle. She was not just highly skilled, but also kind-hearted and very eager to help. A true example of hard work, she was deeply loved by her parents, and her influence over her father was immense. He [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]would do almost anything to make his beloved daughter happy.

In due time a young and very handsome prince, who lived in Star Land, came to her father’s court and fell in love with the pretty princess. Her parents consenting, the wedding was celebrated with great splendor.

In time, a young and very handsome prince from Star Land came to her father's court and fell in love with the beautiful princess. With her parents' approval, the wedding was celebrated in grand style.

Now that she was a wife and had a home of her own to care for, she became all the more a model of lovely womanhood and an example to all the maidens of Korea forever. Besides showing diligence in the care of clothes and food and in setting her servants a good example of thrift, she thought much of their happiness. Her service to her husband was unremitting. Her chief ambition was to make his life one of constant joy.

Now that she was a wife and had her own home to take care of, she became an even greater example of a wonderful woman and a role model for all the young women in Korea forever. Along with being dedicated to managing clothes and food and setting a good example of thrift for her servants, she cared deeply about their happiness. She was always there for her husband. Her main goal was to ensure that his life was filled with joy.

But the prince, instead of following his bride’s good example, and of appreciating what his beautiful and unselfish bride was doing for his happiness, gave himself up to waste and extravagance. He became lazy and dissipated. Neglecting his duties, he wasted his own fortune and his wife’s dowry. He sold all his oxen and calves to get money only to lose it in gambling. He borrowed many and long ropes of coin from any one who would lend him the brass and iron money. Finally he was so scandalously poor, being on his last string of cash, that he was in danger of being [158]degraded from his rank as prince, and of having his name spoken with contempt.

But the prince, instead of following his bride’s positive example and appreciating what his beautiful and selfless bride was doing for his happiness, surrendered to wastefulness and extravagance. He became lazy and reckless. Ignoring his responsibilities, he squandered his own wealth and his wife’s dowry. He sold all his oxen and calves to get money, only to lose it all through gambling. He borrowed large sums of money from anyone who would lend him cash. Eventually, he was so embarrassingly poor, down to his last bit of cash, that he risked being [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]degraded from his rank as prince and having his name spoken with disdain.

The King of the Stars, having seen his son-in-law on the downward way, had more than once threatened to disinherit, or banish him, especially after the prince had parted with his cattle. Yet when his daughter, the young wife, interceded and begged pardon for her husband, the king relented, paid his son-in-law’s debts and gave him another chance to do better. When, however, the worthless fellow fell back into his old ways, and grew worse and worse, the king resolved to separate the pair, one from the other. He banished the prince, far, far away, six months’ distance from the north side of the River of Heaven, and exiled the princess a half year’s measure of space from the south side of the Starry Stream.

The King of the Stars, seeing his son-in-law going downhill, had threatened multiple times to disinherit or banish him, especially after the prince lost his cattle. However, when his daughter, the young wife, pleaded and asked for forgiveness for her husband, the king softened, paid off his son-in-law’s debts, and gave him another chance to improve. But when the useless guy fell back into his old habits and got worse, the king decided to separate them. He banished the prince far away, six months' journey from the north side of the River of Heaven, and exiled the princess half a year’s distance from the south side of the Starry Stream.

Although the king in his wrath had hardened his heart, even against his own beloved child, and had driven her from court and palace, because of her worthless husband, yet, as a signal proof of his compassion, he ordained that on one night of the year, on the seventh night of the seventh moon, they might meet for a few hours.

Although the king, in his anger, had hardened his heart even against his own beloved child and had banished her from the court and palace due to her unworthy husband, as a sign of his compassion, he decided that on one night each year, on the seventh night of the seventh moon, they could meet for a few hours.

The young people parted and took their sad journey to the edge of the starry heavens, but they loved each other so dearly that, as soon as they arrived at their place of banishment, they turned round to meet each other on August 7th. [159]

The young people said their goodbyes and made their sorrowful way to the edge of the starry sky, but they cared for each other so much that, as soon as they reached their place of exile, they turned around to meet again on August 7th. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

So when the day came, after six months’ weary journeying, they had reached the edge of the Starry River, and there they stood, catching glimpses and waving their hands, but unable to get closer to each other. There one may see them on summer nights shining on opposite sides of the broad Stream of Stars, loving each other but unable to cross.

So when the day finally arrived, after six months of exhausting travel, they reached the edge of the Starry River. There they stood, catching glimpses of each other and waving their hands, but unable to draw closer. You can see them on summer nights, shining on opposite sides of the wide Stream of Stars, loving each other but unable to cross.

Feeling that the great gulf of space could not be spanned, the loving couple burst into tears. The flood from their eyes, making the river overflow, deluged the earth below, threatening to float everything, houses, people, animals away. What could be done?

Feeling that the vastness of space was insurmountable, the loving couple broke down in tears. The torrent from their eyes flooded the ground, threatening to sweep away everything—houses, people, animals. What could be done?

The four-footed creatures, fish and fowls, held a convention, but it was agreed that only those birds with strong wings and able to fly high could do anything. So the magpies, with many flattering speeches, were commended to the enterprise.

The four-legged animals, fish, and birds held a meeting, but they agreed that only the birds with strong wings who could fly high would be able to do anything. So, the magpies, with a lot of flattering speeches, were praised for taking on the task.

When these noisy and chattering creatures, that are nevertheless so kind and friendly to the sparrows, heard of the lovers’ troubles aloft, they resolved to help the sorrowing pair over the River of Stars. Out of their big, ugly nests they flew gladly to the convention that voted to build the bridge. Sending out word all over the world, millions of magpies assembled in the air. Under the direction of their wisest chiefs, they began their work of making, with a mass of wings, a flying bridge that would reach from shore to shore of the [160]Starry Stream. First, they put their heads together to furnish a floor, and, so closely, that the bridge looked as if it were paved with white granite. Then with their pinions they held up the great arch and highway, over which the prince crossed to his bride with all his baggage and train of followers. The tables were soon spread and the two royal lovers enjoyed a feast, with many tender words and caresses.

When these noisy, chatty creatures, who are still so kind and friendly to the sparrows, heard about the lovers' troubles above, they decided to help the sad couple across the River of Stars. They happily flew out of their big, ugly nests to join the gathering that voted to build the bridge. Spreading the word all over the world, millions of magpies gathered in the air. Under the guidance of their wisest leaders, they started building a flying bridge made of a mass of wings that would span from one side to the other of the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Starry Stream. First, they worked together to create a floor, so closely that the bridge looked like it was paved with white granite. Then, with their wings, they supported the great arch and roadway, over which the prince crossed to reach his bride along with all his luggage and entourage. Soon, the tables were set, and the two royal lovers enjoyed a feast filled with tender words and affectionate gestures.

The lovely lady that stands by the starry river to meet her lord.

The lovely lady that stands by the starry river to meet her lord.

The beautiful woman who stands by the starry river to greet her partner.

Every year, for ages past, on the seventh day of the seventh month, the magpies have done this. Indeed, although the star lovers meet only once a year, yet as they live on forever the wife has her husband and the husband his wife much longer than mortal couples who live on earth. It is law in the magpie kingdom that no bird can shirk this work.

Every year, for many years, on the seventh day of the seventh month, the magpies have done this. Even though the star-crossed lovers meet only once a year, they live on forever, allowing the wife to have her husband and the husband to have his wife for much longer than human couples who live on earth. It's a rule in the magpie kingdom that no bird can avoid this duty.

Any magpie that tries to get out of the task and that is too bad or lazy to do its part in bridge building, is chased away by the Korean children, who want no such truant around. For does not every girl hope to be as diligent and accomplished as the Star Princess, so that when she grows up she may make as good a wife as the lovely lady that every year stands by the Starry River to meet her lord? As for the boys, it is hoped that they will become as faithful husbands as the penitent bridegroom, who every year, on the night of August 7th, awaits his bride on the shining shore of the River of Stars. [161]

Any magpie that tries to dodge the task and is too unwilling or lazy to contribute to bridge building is chased away by the Korean kids, who don’t want any slackers around. After all, doesn’t every girl hope to be as hardworking and accomplished as the Star Princess, so that when she grows up, she can be as great a wife as the beautiful lady who stands by the Starry River every year to meet her husband? As for the boys, it’s hoped they’ll grow up to be as loyal husbands as the remorseful bridegroom who waits for his bride on the shining shore of the River of Stars every year on the night of August 7th. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

LONGKA, THE DANCING GIRL

After the islanders in the Eastern Ocean had found out how rich Korea was, they were not satisfied with their own land. They seemed to have eyes like dragon flies, that wanted everything they saw. They kept on borrowing until they got many of the plants and animals which they now possess, which as everybody knows came from the Land of Morning Glory.

After the islanders in the Eastern Ocean discovered how wealthy Korea was, they became unhappy with their own land. They had a greedy look in their eyes, wanting everything they saw. They kept borrowing until they acquired many of the plants and animals they now have, which everyone knows came from the Land of Morning Glory.

Even the neko, or Korean cat, was carried over to the islands; though in some way it lost its tail on the voyage or else had it bobbed. This is the reason why poor pussy in these islands seems to carry around with her something like a corkscrew, instead of a tail. Moreover, when the Korean puss, that had so long been accustomed to scrambling over the roofs and back alleys at home, was introduced into the islands, it was thought to be a wild animal, and for a long time was treated as a fox or badger would be. However, because it kept down the rats and the mice this bob-tailed puss was highly valued.

Even the neko, or Korean cat, made its way to the islands; though somehow it either lost its tail during the journey or had it shortened. This is why the poor cat in these islands seems to have something like a corkscrew instead of a tail. Furthermore, when the Korean cat, used to climbing over roofs and back alleys at home, was introduced to the islands, it was mistaken for a wild animal and was treated like a fox or badger for a long time. However, because it helped control the rat and mouse population, this bob-tailed cat was greatly appreciated.

Yet not content with borrowing so many things, [162]the greedy islemen thought they might as well have all Korea and everything in it, and then go further and overrun China.

Yet not satisfied with taking so many things, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the greedy islanders figured they might as well take all of Korea and everything in it, and then go even further to conquer China.

So they sent a great army in a mighty fleet of ships to invade the Koreans’ country. They took horses with them, but as their soldiers were fed chiefly on rice, salt fish and pickles, they did not need any wagons. They had only oxen to draw their carts, for they had never trained horses to pull anything, but only to be pack and saddle animals.

So they sent a huge army in a powerful fleet of ships to invade Korea. They brought horses with them, but since their soldiers mostly ate rice, salted fish, and pickles, they didn't need any wagons. They only had oxen to pull their carts, as they had never trained horses to pull anything, only to be pack and saddle animals.

This army of islanders marched to the capital, in which were palaces, and pagodas. Then they sent one of their armies along the sea front and another along the west coast. They expected to march into China, but two things happened to prevent this. So, after they had wasted and tarried in the country for five years, they gave it up and were sent home flying.

This army of islanders marched to the capital, which had palaces and pagodas. Then they sent one of their armies along the coastline and another along the west coast. They expected to march into China, but two things happened to stop them. After wasting time in the country for five years, they gave up and were sent home in disgrace.

From the north a Chinese army came to the help of the Koreans and drove the islemen to the coast. But when they got there they found their ships were gone. A clever Korean admiral had invented an iron-clad ship that rammed and sunk their war junks. So their army had to wait till a new fleet of ships had been built and then came over to take them back.

From the north, a Chinese army arrived to assist the Koreans and pushed the islanders to the coast. But when they reached the coast, they discovered their ships were missing. A clever Korean admiral had created an ironclad ship that rammed and sunk their war junks. So, their army had to wait until a new fleet of ships was built before coming over to retrieve them.

But before the islanders left Korea they smashed statues and monuments, broke up images and even [163]the observatories for the study of the stars. They took marble pagodas apart to load on their ships and carry away. They enticed, or forced to go with them, hundreds of the Korean potters, artists, and craftsmen.

But before the islanders left Korea, they destroyed statues and monuments, smashed images, and even [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the observatories for studying the stars. They took apart marble pagodas to load onto their ships and take away. They lured or forced hundreds of Korean potters, artists, and craftsmen to go with them.

For, by this time, the islanders had given up living in huts of straw and roving about like Arabs or gypsies. They had cities with paved streets, like as in Korea, though they had none of the beautiful marble pagodas and images and temples, for everything was of wood, while thousands of large buildings and images in Korea were of stone, chiseled into beautiful forms.

By this point, the islanders had stopped living in straw huts and wandering around like Arabs or gypsies. They had cities with paved streets, similar to those in Korea, although they lacked the beautiful marble pagodas, statues, and temples, as everything was made of wood, while thousands of large buildings and sculptures in Korea were made of stone, carved into stunning shapes.

Now in Korea there were some beautiful daughters of the land and many noblemen and men of courage, who determined not to be carried away from their dearly beloved country. Of this, in southern Korea, the Rock of the Fallen Flower is to this day the witness.

Now in Korea, there were some beautiful daughters of the land and many noblemen and brave men who decided not to be taken away from their beloved country. The Rock of the Fallen Flower in southern Korea stands as a witness to this even today.

Over three hundred years ago, when “the terrible fighting dwarfs,” as the Koreans called their enemies, came, they encamped in a town where lived a beautiful dancing girl named Longka. Being a ge-sang, (gei-sha) or accomplished young lady, she could sing beautifully. The islanders took this lovely damsel prisoner and made her a waitress in the general’s tent.

Over three hundred years ago, when “the terrible fighting dwarfs,” as the Koreans called their enemies, arrived, they set up camp in a town where a beautiful dancer named Longka lived. As a ge-sang (gei-sha), or skilled young woman, she could sing beautifully. The islanders captured this lovely girl and made her a waitress in the general’s tent.

One night a great banquet was given in a famous pleasure hall named the Cliff House, because [164]it was built on the high bank overlooking a deep river. All the chief captains were invited and the large room was illuminated with a thousand wax lights. These were tall and square candles, moulded into a beautiful shape, and each one was painted and decorated with figures of flowers, birds and pet animals. Very odd and ornamental is a Korean candle.

One night, a lavish banquet was held in a well-known pleasure hall called the Cliff House, because [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] it was built on a high bank overlooking a deep river. All the top captains were invited, and the spacious room was lit up with a thousand wax lights. These were tall, square candles, shaped beautifully, and each one was painted and decorated with images of flowers, birds, and cute animals. A Korean candle is quite unusual and decorative.

O how charming was the dancer, and what a beautiful sight to behold, was her graceful posing! For, Korean dances tell stories of birds and flowers, of summer, and of lovely snow-covered landscapes in winter, of a boat in a storm, of a tiger in a trap, of a brave soldier in battle, or a sad lady in the palace, or of the fairy tales of the Western Queen Mother and many others. Those who watch the dance and know the manners and customs, the dancer’s gestures and poses, the motions of her fan and sleeves, besides the games of the children, the sports of the people, the harvest songs and the fun at the festivals, can read, because they see, the story of each told in most graceful motions. There are several languages, besides words which are spoken, and these appeal to the eye, instead of the ear.

Oh, how charming was the dancer, and what a beautiful sight her graceful poses were! Korean dances tell stories of birds and flowers, of summer, and of lovely snow-covered landscapes in winter, of a boat in a storm, of a tiger in a trap, of a brave soldier in battle, or a sad lady in the palace, or of the fairy tales of the Western Queen Mother and many more. Those who watch the dance and understand the customs, the dancer’s gestures and poses, the movements of her fan and sleeves, as well as the games of children, the sports of the people, the harvest songs, and the fun at the festivals, can interpret the story of each tale told in the most graceful motions. There are several languages beyond spoken words, and these appeal to the eye instead of the ear.

The pretty dancer was robed in pure white, with ermine-edged slippers, and jeweled girdle, and her shining hair was done up like a queen’s. Loud was [165]the applause among the spectators at the end of every dance.

The beautiful dancer wore a pure white costume, with slippers trimmed in ermine and a jeweled belt, and her shining hair was styled like a queen's. The applause from the audience at the end of each dance was loud.

After the dinner was over, the general of the islanders grew very lively, because he had drunk much wine, and was not satisfied to see the dances of the lovely girl. Some of the rude soldiers also wanted to waltz with the beautiful maiden. But it was not the custom for Korean virgins to dance, or waltz, with male partners; for in this Country of Gentle Manners, dancing is by the sexes apart.

After dinner, the islanders' general became very animated because he had drunk a lot of wine and was not content just watching the dances of the lovely girl. Some of the rowdy soldiers also wanted to waltz with the beautiful maiden. However, it wasn't customary for Korean virgins to dance or waltz with male partners, as in this Country of Gentle Manners, dancing is performed separately by the sexes.

Yet the rough islanders insisted and forced her so hard, that she felt that both her own modesty and her country were outraged. She thought of the thousands of her countrymen, brothers, fathers and friends, who had died on the battle field, in defending their beloved land. Why should not she? So, pretending to yield to her country’s enemies, she drew the general out of the banqueting hall and down toward the river, close to the edge of the rock.

Yet the tough islanders insisted and pressured her so intensely that she felt both her own modesty and her country were violated. She thought of the thousands of her fellow citizens—brothers, fathers, and friends—who had died on the battlefield defending their beloved land. Why shouldn’t she? So, pretending to give in to her country's enemies, she led the general out of the banquet hall and down toward the river, close to the edge of the rock.

Before he knew her purpose she seized his hands and leaped out, dragging her enemy with her over the cliff, and both passed into the other world.

Before he understood her intention, she grabbed his hands and jumped out, pulling her adversary with her over the cliff, and both entered the other world.

She died for her country. To this day, the Rock of the Falling Flower is pointed out, and the story is told that here was exhibited a woman’s devotion to her country. Around this rock poets have [166]entwined their verses, while romantic associations cluster like the azalea flowers, that cover the hills of Korea with a riot of color, making their land seem to the natives the most beautiful on earth. [167]

She died for her country. To this day, the Rock of the Falling Flower is shown to visitors, and the story is shared to highlight a woman's devotion to her nation. Around this rock, poets have [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]woven their verses, while romantic memories gather like the azalea flowers that blanket the hills of Korea with vibrant colors, making their land appear to the locals as the most beautiful place on earth. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

A FROG FOR A HUSBAND

Off in a valley among very stony mountains, lived an old farmer named Pak We and his wife. His land was poor and he had to toil from sunrise to sunset and often in the night, when the moon was shining, to get food. No child had ever come to his home and he was in too great straits of poverty to adopt a son. So he took his amusement in fishing in the pond higher up on the hills, that fed the stream which watered his millet and rice fields. Being very skilful he often caught a good string of fish and these he sold in the village near by to get for himself and his wife the few comforts they needed. Thus the old couple kept themselves happy, despite their cheerless life, though they often wondered what would become of them when they got too old to work.

In a valley surrounded by rocky mountains, there lived an old farmer named Pak We and his wife. Their land was poor, and he had to work from sunrise to sunset, often at night when the moon was shining, just to get food. They had no children and were too poor to adopt a son. So, he found entertainment in fishing at the pond higher up in the hills, which fed the stream that watered his millet and rice fields. Being quite skilled, he often caught a good number of fish, which he sold in the nearby village to provide himself and his wife with some of the few comforts they needed. Despite their grim life, the old couple managed to stay happy, although they often wondered what would happen to them when they got too old to work.

But one summer Pak noticed that there were fewer fish in the pond and that every day they seemed to be less in number. Where he used to catch a stringful in an hour, he could hardly get half that many during a whole day. [168]

But one summer, Pak noticed that there were fewer fish in the pond, and each day, they seemed to be dwindling. Where he used to catch a full string in an hour, he could barely catch half that amount in an entire day. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

What was the matter? Was he getting less skilful? Was the bait poor?

What was wrong? Was he getting less skilled? Was the bait bad?

Not at all! His worms were as fat, his hooks and lines in as good order, and his eyesight was as keen as ever.

Not at all! His worms were just as plump, his hooks and lines were in great shape, and his eyesight was as sharp as ever.

When Pak noticed also that the water was getting shallower, he was startled. Could it be that the pond was drying up?

When Pak noticed that the water was getting shallower, he was shocked. Could the pond be drying up?

Things grew worse day by day until at last there were no fish.

Things got worse every day until finally, there were no fish left.

Where once sparkled the wavelets of a pond was now an arid waste of earth and stones, over which trickled hardly more than a narrow rill, which he could jump over. No fish and no pond meant no water for his rice fields. In horror at the idea of starving, or having to move away from his old home and become a pauper, Pak looked down from what had been the banks of the pond to find the cause of all this trouble. There in the mud among the pebbles he saw a bullfrog, nearly as big as an elephant, blinking at him with its huge round eyes.

Where there used to be sparkling ripples in a pond was now a dry stretch of dirt and rocks, with barely more than a small stream trickling through that he could easily jump over. No fish and no pond meant no water for his rice fields. Terrified at the thought of starving or having to leave his old home and become a beggar, Pak looked down from what had once been the pond's banks to discover the source of all this trouble. There in the mud among the stones, he saw a bullfrog, almost as big as an elephant, blinking at him with its huge round eyes.

In a rage the farmer Pak burst out, charging the frog with cruelty in eating up all the fish and drinking up all the water, threatening starvation to man and wife. Then Pak proceeded to curse the whole line of the frog’s ancestors and relatives, especially in the female line, for eight generations back, as Koreans usually do. [169]

In a fit of anger, the farmer Pak lashed out, accusing the frog of being cruel for eating all the fish and drinking all the water, putting him and his wife at risk of starvation. He then went on to curse the entire lineage of the frog's ancestors and relatives, especially the females, for eight generations back, as is customary in Korea. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

But instead of being sorry, or showing any anger at such a scolding, the bullfrog only blinked and bowed, saying:

But instead of feeling sorry or showing any anger at the scolding, the bullfrog just blinked and bowed, saying:

“Don’t worry, Farmer Pak. You’ll be glad of it, by and by. Besides, I want to go home with you and live in your house.

“Don’t worry, Farmer Pak. You’ll appreciate it eventually. Besides, I want to go home with you and live in your house.

“What! Occupy my home, you clammy reptile! No you won’t,” said Pak.

“What! Take over my place, you slimy creature! No way,” said Pak.

“Oh! but I have news to tell you and you won’t be sorry, for you see what I can do. Better take me in.”

“Oh! But I have news to share with you, and you won’t regret it, because you’ll see what I can do. You’d better get me involved.”

Old Pak thought it over. How should he face his wife with such a guest? But then, the frog had news to tell and that might please the old lady, who was fond of gossip. Since her husband was not very talkative, she might be willing to harbor so strange a guest.

Old Pak thought about it. How should he handle his wife with such a guest? But then, the frog had some news to share, and that might make the old lady happy, since she loved gossip. Since her husband wasn't very chatty, she might be open to hosting such an unusual guest.

So they started down the valley. Pak shuffled along as fast as his old shins could move, but the bullfrog covered the distance in a few leaps, for his hind legs were three feet long.

So they started down the valley. Pak shuffled along as quickly as his old shins could manage, but the bullfrog made it in a few jumps, since his hind legs were three feet long.

Arrived at his door, Mrs. Pak was horrified at the prospect of boarding such a guest. But when the husband told her that Froggie knew all about everybody and could chat interestingly by the hour, she changed her manner and bade him welcome. Indeed, she so warmed in friendliness that she gave him one of her best rooms. All the leaves, grass and brushwood that had been gathered [170]in the wood-shed to supply the kitchen fire and house flues, was carried into the room. There it was doused with tubs of water to make a nice soft place such as bullfrogs like. After this he was fed all the worms he wanted.

Arriving at his door, Mrs. Pak was shocked at the idea of hosting such a guest. But when her husband told her that Froggie knew all about everyone and could talk interestingly for hours, she changed her attitude and welcomed him. In fact, she became so friendly that she gave him one of her best rooms. All the leaves, grass, and brushwood that had been collected [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] in the wood-shed to supply the kitchen fire and house flues were taken into the room. There, it was soaked with tubs of water to create a nice soft spot that bullfrogs like. After that, he was fed all the worms he wanted.

Then after his dinner and a nap, Mrs. Pak and Mr. Pak donned their best clothes and went in to make a formal call on their guest.

Then after dinner and a nap, Mrs. Pak and Mr. Pak put on their best clothes and went to make a formal visit to their guest.

Mr. Bullfrog was so affable and charming in conversation, besides telling so many good stories and serving up so many dainty bits of gossip, that Mrs. Pak was delighted beyond expression. Indeed, she felt almost like adopting Froggie as her son.

Mr. Bullfrog was so friendly and charming in conversation, plus he shared so many great stories and juicy bits of gossip, that Mrs. Pak was absolutely thrilled. In fact, she felt like she might as well adopt Froggie as her son.

The night passed quietly away, but when the first rays of light appeared, Froggie was out on the porch singing a most melodious tune to the rising sun. When Mr. and Mrs. Pak rose up to greet their guest and to hear his song, they were amazed to find that the music was bringing them blessings. Everything they had wished for, during their whole lives, seemed now at hand, with more undreamed of coming in troops. In the yard stood oxen, donkeys and horses loaded with every kind of box, bale and bundle waiting to be unloaded and more were coming; stout men porters appeared and began to unpack, while troops of lovely girls in shining white took from the men’s hands beautiful things made of jade, [171]gold and silver. There were fine clothes and hats for Mr. Pak, jade-tipped hairpins, tortoise-shell and ivory combs, silk gowns, embroidered and jeweled girdles and every sort of frocks and woman’s garments for Mrs. Pak, besides inlaid cabinets, clothes-racks and wardrobes. Above all, was a polished metal mirror that looked like the full autumn moon, over which Mrs. Pak was now tempted to spend every minute of her time.

The night went by quietly, but when the first light of day broke, Froggie was on the porch singing a beautiful song to the rising sun. When Mr. and Mrs. Pak woke up to greet their guest and listen to his tune, they were amazed to find that the music was bringing them good fortune. Everything they had ever wished for throughout their lives seemed to be within reach, with even more unexpected blessings arriving in abundance. In the yard stood oxen, donkeys, and horses loaded with all sorts of boxes, bales, and bundles waiting to be unpacked, and more were on the way; sturdy porters showed up and began to unload, while groups of lovely girls in shining white took beautiful items made of jade, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]gold, and silver from the men. There were fine clothes and hats for Mr. Pak, jade-tipped hairpins, tortoise-shell and ivory combs, silk gowns, embroidered and jeweled belts, and all kinds of dresses and women's garments for Mrs. Pak, along with inlaid cabinets, clothes racks, and wardrobes. Most importantly, there was a polished metal mirror that resembled the full autumn moon, which Mrs. Pak now found herself wanting to spend every minute admiring.

Four or five of the prettiest maidens they had ever seen in all their lives danced, sang and played sweetest music. The unpacking of boxes, bales and bundles continued. Tables of jade and finest sandalwood were spread with the richest foods and wines. Soon, under the skilful hands of carpenters and decorators, instead of oiled paper on the floors, covering old bricks and broken flat stones set over the flues, and smoky rafters and mud walls poorly papered, there rose a new house. It had elegant wide halls, and large rooms with partitions made of choicest joiner work. It was furnished with growing flowers, game boards for chess and had everything in it like a palace. As for the riches of the larder and the good things to eat daily laid on the table, no pen but a Korean’s can tell of them all. In the new storehouse were piles of dried fish, edible seaweed, bags of rice, bins of millet, tubs of kim-chi made of various sorts of the pepper-hash and Korean hot pickle in which the [172]natives delight, to say nothing of peaches, pears, persimmons, chestnuts, honey, barley, sugar, candy, cake and pastry, all arranged in high piles and in gay colors.

Four or five of the most beautiful maidens they had ever seen danced, sang, and played sweet music. The unpacking of boxes, bales, and bundles went on. Tables made of jade and top-quality sandalwood were filled with the finest foods and wines. Soon, with the skilled hands of carpenters and decorators at work, the old place transformed. Instead of oiled paper on the floors, covering old bricks and broken stones sitting over the flues, and smoky rafters and poorly papered mud walls, a new house arose. It featured elegant wide halls and large rooms with partitions made from the finest craftsmanship. It was decorated with growing flowers, chess game boards, and everything else you would find in a palace. As for the wealth of the pantry and the delicious food served daily at the table, only a Korean could truly describe them all. In the new storehouse, there were piles of dried fish, edible seaweed, bags of rice, bins of millet, tubs of kim-chi made from various peppers and Korean hot pickle that the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]locals love, not to mention peaches, pears, persimmons, chestnuts, honey, barley, sugar, candy, cake, and pastries, all arranged in high stacks and bright colors.

The old couple seemed able to eat and enjoy twice as big dinners as formerly, for all the while the adopted Bullfrog was very entertaining. Mr. and Mrs. Pak laughed continually, declaring they had never heard such good stories as he told. The good wife was, however, quite equal to her guest in retailing gossip. One of her favorite subjects, of which she never tired, was the beauty and charm of Miss Peach. She was the accomplished daughter of the big Yang-ban, or nobleman, Mr. Poom, who lived in a great house, with a host of servants and retainers in the next village, and Mrs. Pak insisted there was no young woman in the world like her. It was noticed that Mr. Bullfrog was particularly interested when Miss Peach Poom was the subject of the old lady’s praises.

The old couple seemed to enjoy meals twice as big as before, especially since the adopted Bullfrog was so entertaining. Mr. and Mrs. Pak laughed constantly, claiming they had never heard such great stories. However, the good wife was just as good as her guest at sharing gossip. One of her favorite topics, which she never got tired of, was the beauty and charm of Miss Peach. She was the talented daughter of the wealthy nobleman, Mr. Poom, who lived in a large house with many servants and staff in the next village, and Mrs. Pak insisted there was no young woman in the world like her. It was noticeable that Mr. Bullfrog was especially interested whenever Miss Peach Poom was the topic of the old lady’s compliments.

After a week of such luxury, during which Mr. and Mrs. Pak seemed to dwell in the Nirvana, or Paradise, which the good priests often talked about, Mr. Pak’s full cup of joy was dashed to earth when the Bullfrog informed him that he intended to marry, and that Mr. Pak must get him a wife. Still worse than that, Pak was informed by the Frog that he would have no one but Miss [173]Peach, the daughter of Poom, so renowned for her beauty and graces.

After a week of such luxury, during which Mr. and Mrs. Pak felt like they were living in Nirvana or Paradise, as the good priests often described, Mr. Pak’s overwhelming joy came crashing down when the Bullfrog informed him that he planned to get married and that Mr. Pak needed to find him a wife. Even worse, Pak was told by the Frog that he wanted no one but Miss [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Peach, the daughter of Poom, famous for her beauty and charms.

At this, old Pak went nearly wild. He begged to be excused from the task, but the Bullfrog was inexorable. So, after inprecating his wife’s tongue, for her ever putting it into the frog’s head to marry Miss Peach, he donned his fine clothes and set out to see Mr. Poom. He expected to be beaten to death for his brazen effrontery in asking a noble lady to marry a frog.

At this, old Pak nearly lost it. He begged to be let off the task, but the Bullfrog was relentless. So, after cursing his wife's chatter for ever suggesting to the frog that he should marry Miss Peach, he put on his nice clothes and headed out to see Mr. Poom. He braced himself for a beating for his boldness in asking a noble lady to marry a frog.

Now this Mr. Poom had long been the magistrate of a district, who had squeezed much money wrongly from the poor people over whom he ruled, and having won great wealth, had retired and come back to his native place to live. This man had two daughters married, but the third, the youngest and most beautiful, Miss Peach, was now eighteen years old.

Now this Mr. Poom had been the magistrate of a district for a long time, cheating the poor people under his control out of a lot of money. After accumulating significant wealth, he retired and returned to his hometown to live. This man had two married daughters, but the third, the youngest and most beautiful, Miss Peach, was now eighteen years old.

Arriving at the Pooms’ grand mansion, Mr. Pak told of the suitor’s wealth, power and fame, high position and promise, and how he had made the old couple happy.

Arriving at the Pooms' lavish mansion, Mr. Pak spoke about the suitor's wealth, power, and fame, his prestigious position and potential, and how he had brought joy to the elderly couple.

Old Poom had pricked up his ears from the first mention of riches and power, and became highly interested as Pak went on sounding the praises of his prospective son-in-law.

Old Poom perked up his ears at the first mention of wealth and influence, and became very interested as Pak continued to sing the praises of his future son-in-law.

“And what is his name?” asked Mr. Poom.

“And what's his name?” asked Mr. Poom.

Here Pak was in a quandary. He knew that the frog family was the oldest and most numerous [174]in the world and was famous for fine voices. He fell into a brown study for a few minutes. Then, looking up he declared that he had so long thought of the suitor’s graces and accomplishments, that he had forgotten his name and could not then recall it.

Here Pak was in a dilemma. He knew that the frog family was the oldest and most numerous [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]in the world and was famous for their beautiful voices. He got lost in thought for a few minutes. Then, looking up, he said that he had spent so much time thinking about the suitor’s qualities and skills that he had forgotten his name and couldn’t remember it.

So Mr. Poom, in order to help Pak out, ran over the list of famous families in Korea, reciting the names of the Kims, Sims, Mins, the Hos, Chos, Kos, Quongs and Hongs, etc., etc., for Mr. Poom was an authority on the Korean peerage.

So Mr. Poom, to assist Pak, went through the list of well-known families in Korea, naming the Kims, Sims, Mins, Hos, Chos, Kos, Quongs, and Hongs, and so on, because Mr. Poom was an expert on the Korean aristocracy.

“It is none of these,” said Pak. “I deeply regret that I cannot recall the name.”

“It’s none of those,” said Pak. “I really wish I could remember the name.”

“Strange,” said Mr. Poom. “I have named all the families of any standing in the kingdom. What is his office or rank and where do his relations live?”

“Strange,” said Mr. Poom. “I've named all the families of any significance in the kingdom. What is his position or rank, and where do his relatives live?”

Pak was pressed so hard by Mr. Poom’s searching questions that at last he had to confess that the suitor for the beautiful maiden was not a man but a frog.

Pak was pressed so hard by Mr. Poom’s probing questions that he finally had to admit that the suitor for the beautiful maiden was not a man but a frog.

“What! do you want me to marry my daughter to a pond-croaker? You shall suffer for thus insulting me in my own house. Slaves, bring the cross-bench and give this wretch twenty blows.”

“What! Do you want me to marry my daughter off to a frog? You will pay for insulting me in my own home. Slaves, bring the cross-bench and give this wretch twenty lashes.”

Forthwith, while four men brought out the whipping bench, three others seized poor Pak, stripped off his coat, and bound him with feet and arms stretched out to the bench. Then a tall, stalwart fellow raised the huge paddle of wood to [175]let fall with all his might on the bare flesh of the old man.

Forthwith, while four men set up the whipping bench, three others grabbed poor Pak, took off his coat, and tied him down with his arms and legs stretched out on the bench. Then a tall, strong guy raised the big wooden paddle to [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]bring it down with all his strength onto the old man's bare skin.

But all this while the sky was darkening, and, before the first blow was given, the lightning flashed, the thunder rolled, and floods of rain fell that threatened to overwhelm house, garden, and all in a deluge. The hail, which began to pelt the cattle, was first the size of an egg and then of stones, like cannon-balls.

But all this time the sky was getting darker, and before the first strike happened, lightning flashed, thunder rolled, and heavy rain poured down that threatened to drown the house, garden, and everything else in a flood. The hail, which started to hit the livestock, was initially the size of an egg and then grew to the size of stones, like cannonballs.

“Hold,” cried the frightened Mr. Poom. “I’ll wait and ask further.”

“Wait,” shouted the scared Mr. Poom. “I’ll hold on and ask more.”

Thereupon the lightning and thunder ceased, the sun burst out in splendor.

Then the lightning and thunder stopped, and the sun shone brightly.

Mightily impressed by this, Mr. Poom at last agreed to let his daughter become the bride of the frog, not telling her who her husband was to be. Within an hour, while she was getting ready, a string of fine horses and donkeys with palanquins loaded with presents for the bride and her family appeared. Besides boxes of silk dresses and perfumes, head-gear and articles for a lady’s boudoir, there were troops of maidens to wait on the bride. Arraying Miss Peach in the loveliest of robes, they also dressed her hair, until, what with satin puffs and frame, jade-tipped silver hairpins, rosettes and flowers, her head-gear stood over a foot high above her forehead, on which was the bride’s red round spot. Then when the happy maiden had sufficiently admired herself in the [176]metal mirror and heard the praises of her attendant virgins, she entered the bridal palanquin—a gorgeous mass of splendor. According to custom, her eyes were sealed shut and covered with wax, for a Korean bride sees nothing of her husband until the end of the feast, when she meets him in the bridal chamber.

Mighty impressed by this, Mr. Poom finally agreed to let his daughter marry the frog, without telling her who her husband would be. Within an hour, while she was getting ready, a parade of fine horses and donkeys with palanquins filled with gifts for the bride and her family showed up. Besides boxes of silk dresses and perfumes, hairpieces and items for a lady’s boudoir, there were groups of maidens to attend to the bride. They dressed Miss Peach in the most beautiful robes and styled her hair, so that, with satin puffs and a frame, jade-tipped silver hairpins, rosettes, and flowers, her headdress stood over a foot high above her forehead, adorned with the bride’s red round spot. After the happy maiden had sufficiently admired herself in the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] metal mirror and heard the praises of her attendant maidens, she stepped into the bridal palanquin—a stunning display of luxury. According to tradition, her eyes were sealed shut and covered with wax, because in Korean culture, a bride doesn't see her husband until the end of the feast, when they meet in the bridal chamber.

So to his house she was carried in great pomp and with gay attendance of brilliantly arrayed maidens. The marriage ceremony and the grand supper were happy affairs for all the guests, even though the bride, according to Korean etiquette, was as if blind, quietly and patiently waiting sightless throughout the whole joyful occasion. The actual ceremony was witnessed only by the foster-parents and the bridegroom.

So she was taken to his house with a lot of fanfare and a cheerful crowd of beautifully dressed young women. The wedding ceremony and the big dinner were joyful events for all the guests, even though the bride, following Korean customs, seemed blind, quietly and patiently waiting without sight during the entire happy occasion. Only the foster parents and the groom witnessed the actual ceremony.

When in the bridal chamber, the bride having unsealed her eyes, and her vision being clear, she looked up at the one she had married and found not a man, but a frog, she was furiously angry. She burst out into a protest against having such a bridegroom.

When in the bridal chamber, the bride opened her eyes, and with her vision clear, she looked up at the one she had married and found not a man, but a frog. She was incredibly angry. She shouted out her objection to having such a groom.

Gently and in tenderest tones the bridegroom attempted first to comfort her. Then, handing her a pair of scissors, he begged her to rip open the skin along his back from shoulder to thigh, for it was very tight and he was suffering pain from it.

Gently and in the softest tones, the groom first tried to comfort her. Then, handing her a pair of scissors, he asked her to cut open the skin along his back from shoulder to thigh, because it was very tight and he was in pain from it.

In her bitter disappointment at being married to a frog, she seized the scissors and almost viciously [177]began to cut from nape to waist. Her surprise was great to find what seemed to be silk underneath the speckled skin. When she had slit down two yards or so, her husband the frog stood upon his hind legs. He twisted himself about as if in a convulsion, pulled his whole speckled hide hard with his front paws, and then jumping out of his skin, stood before his bride a prince. Fair, tall, of superb figure, and gorgeously arrayed, he was the ideal of her dreams. A jeweled baldric bound his waist, embroidery of golden dragons on his shoulders and breast told of his rank, while on his head was the cap of royalty with a sparkling diamond in the center. Yet no clothes, handsome as they were, could compare in beauty with his glorious manhood. Never had she seen so fair a mortal.

In her bitter disappointment about being married to a frog, she grabbed the scissors and almost angrily [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] started cutting from the nape to the waist. She was shocked to discover what felt like silk under the speckled skin. After slicing down for about two yards, her frog husband stood up on his hind legs. He twisted around as if in a fit, pulled at his speckled skin with his front paws, and then, jumping out of his skin, stood before his bride as a prince. He was fair, tall, had an amazing figure, and was dressed splendidly, the embodiment of her dreams. A jeweled belt wrapped around his waist, and the golden dragon embroidery on his shoulders and chest indicated his rank, while a royal cap with a sparkling diamond sat on his head center. Yet no clothes, no matter how handsome, could compare in beauty to his glorious manhood. She had never seen such a handsome man.

Happy was the bride whose feelings were thus changed in a moment from repulsion and horror to warmest affection and strongest veneration. The next morning when, to the amazement of his foster-father and mother, Mr. and Mrs. Pak, the prince presented himself and his bride at breakfast, he told the story of his life. As son of the King of the Stars he had committed some offense, in punishment for which his father condemned him to live upon the earth in the form of a frog. Furthermore he had laid upon his son the duty of performing three tasks. These must be done before [178]he should be allowed to come back and live in Star Land. These were, to drink up all the water in the lake, to eat all the fish, and to win a human bride, the handsomest woman in the world.

Happy was the bride whose feelings shifted in an instant from disgust and fear to the deepest love and greatest respect. The next morning, much to the surprise of his foster parents, Mr. and Mrs. Pak, the prince showed up at breakfast with his bride and shared the story of his life. As the son of the King of the Stars, he had made a mistake, for which his father sentenced him to live on Earth as a frog. Additionally, his father assigned him three tasks that he must complete before [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] he could return to live in Star Land. These tasks were to drink all the water from the lake, eat all the fish, and win a human bride, the most beautiful woman in the world.

All the precious things which he had presented to Pak and his wife to make their old days comfortable, and the gifts sent to the bride’s house before her wedding-day, had come by power from the skies. Now, leaving his foster-parents on earth to enjoy their gifts, he must return home to his father, taking his bride with him. Scarcely had he spoken these words than a chariot and horses, silver bright, appeared at the door of the house. Bowing low to his foster-parents, and stepping in with his bride, the pair disappeared beyond the clouds.

All the valuable items he had given to Pak and his wife to make their later years comfortable, along with the gifts sent to the bride's family before the wedding day, had come as a blessing from above. Now, leaving his adoptive parents on earth to enjoy their gifts, he needed to go back home to his father, bringing his bride with him. As soon as he finished speaking, a shining silver chariot and horses appeared at the door. After bowing low to his adoptive parents, he stepped in with his bride, and the two of them vanished beyond the clouds.

From this time forth a new double star was seen in the sky. [179]

From this point on, a new double star appeared in the sky. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

SHOES FOR HATS

Many centuries ago when Korea was named Chosen, or the Land of Morning Splendor, the island-kingdom out in the eastern sea, where the sun rises, was called The Land of the Dragon-Fly; which some foolish people call “the Devil’s Darning Needle,” because its body is so slender, its wings so wide and its eyes so big. The Koreans called these islanders “dwarfs,” because they were not tall of stature, though they were very warlike and brave. The isle men had no books or letters, and were very rude in their manners.

Many centuries ago when Korea was called Chosen, or the Land of Morning Splendor, the island kingdom in the eastern sea, where the sun rises, was known as The Land of the Dragon-Fly; some unwise people refer to it as “the Devil’s Darning Needle” because its body is so slender, its wings are so wide, and its eyes are so big. The Koreans referred to these islanders as “dwarfs” because they weren't very tall, although they were quite fierce and brave. The islanders had no books or writing and were very rough in their behavior.

Therefore, many kind teachers, filled with the spirit of Great Buddha, crossed the sea, from Everlasting Great Korea, to teach these islanders politeness, and how to read and write, and to build pagodas, and temples and schools.

Therefore, many kind teachers, inspired by the spirit of the Great Buddha, crossed the sea from Eternal Great Korea to teach these islanders about politeness, how to read and write, and to build pagodas, temples, and schools.

This is the reason why these islanders, who had no story books or writing before the coming of the Korean teachers, have no ancient history of what happened long, long ago when Korea was a great country. So the grandmothers in the islands [180]used to tell their children the good old fairy tales, which many elderly people know by heart, and can relate without reading, thinking that the kings and queens they talked about were real people, when they were only dreams.

This is why these islanders, who didn't have storybooks or writing before the arrival of the Korean teachers, lack an ancient history of what happened long ago when Korea was a great nation. So the grandmothers on the islands [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] used to tell their children classic fairy tales, which many older people know by heart and can share without reading, believing that the kings and queens they mentioned were real people, even though they were just dreams.

The islanders call their country The Land Where the Day Begins, and there are many fairies in these islands, some good, some bad.

The islanders refer to their home as The Land Where the Day Begins, and there are lots of fairies in these islands, some good and some bad.

So today, these island people make pictures in books and plays on the stage, and “movies” about these Koreans. They get up tableaux and pageants to tell how first the fairies and the King’s servants from these far off islands, long ago came to Korea. They wanted to learn politeness, how to make and wear the proper kind of clothes, and how to draw and paint, how to make pictures, how to build houses, how to dance and sing, and make music and play on instruments, how to teach and have schools. For the good fairies always like to do pretty things.

So today, these islanders create stories in books and performances on stage, along with movies about these Koreans. They put on shows and parades to share how, long ago, the fairies and the King's servants from these distant islands first came to Korea. They wanted to learn about manners, how to make and wear the right clothes, how to draw and paint, how to create artwork, how to build homes, how to dance and sing, create music, and play instruments, how to educate and establish schools. Because the good fairies always enjoy doing beautiful things.

Yet instead of being grateful for what they had received from Korea, there was one of these island people, a famous woman, who was envious because she lived in a poor land while the Koreans had a rich and beautiful country. Instead of swamps and grassy plains, with plenty of wild beasts and birds, and only a few people, poor and miserable, Korea was rich in rice fields and orchards full of fruit. Flowers grew in plenty. Birds, [181]deer, and rabbits were numerous in the mountains and the scenery was beautiful.

Yet instead of being thankful for what they had received from Korea, there was one of these islanders, a well-known woman, who felt envious because she lived in a poor land while the Koreans enjoyed a rich and stunning country. Instead of swamps and grassy plains, with lots of wild animals and birds, and only a few people who were poor and miserable, Korea was filled with rice fields and orchards bursting with fruit. Flowers bloomed everywhere. Birds, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]deer, and rabbits were abundant in the mountains, and the scenery was beautiful.

In the warm waters millions of fat fish swam and were easily caught. So the people had plenty of food to eat. Down along the bottom of the sea were most lovely water plants of rich colors, yellow, purple, green and white, with sea weeds, corals and sponges. In some of the sea caves lurked the giant crabs, cuttle-fish and every sort of marine monster.

In the warm waters, millions of plump fish swam around and were easy to catch. So the people had plenty of food to eat. Along the seabed were beautiful aquatic plants in vibrant colors—yellow, purple, green, and white—along with seaweeds, corals, and sponges. In some of the sea caves hid giant crabs, cuttlefish, and all sorts of ocean creatures.

Still further down, below, deeper than any line could fathom, dwelt the Dragon King of the World Under the Sea and his Queen, with genii and dragons, and all her attendant maidens. These made sweet music, and here amid the mermaids the fairies had a happy time.

Still further down, below, deeper than any line could reach, lived the Dragon King of the World Under the Sea and his Queen, along with genies and dragons, and all her maidens. They made beautiful music, and here among the mermaids, the fairies had a wonderful time.

These islanders had priests who went down by the seaside when the tide was low. There they called on the spirits of the deep to grant them a safe voyage, good luck, victory over the Koreans, and safe return. There they stood and watched the rippling waves as the breezes blew over the sea.

These islanders had priests who went down to the beach when the tide was low. There, they called on the spirits of the ocean to bless them with a safe trip, good luck, victory over the Koreans, and a safe return. They stood there and watched the gentle waves as the breeze blew over the sea.

The first living thing that poked its nose above the waters was the guardian of the seashore and the tides, called the Salt Water Giant. He came up with his head all covered with clam and oyster shells, sea weed, shrimps and whatever grows in the sand or bottom of the ocean. He had [182]to push aside hundreds of white jelly fish that bumped against him, as the clumsy old chap made his way up to the surface and then waded to the shore.

The first living thing that emerged from the water was the guardian of the seashore and the tides, known as the Salt Water Giant. He surfaced with his head covered in clam and oyster shells, seaweed, shrimp, and everything that grows in the sand or at the bottom of the ocean. He had [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] to push aside hundreds of white jellyfish that bumped into him as the clumsy old guy made his way to the surface and then waded to the shore.

Now this giant fairy was a grumpy sort of a fellow, and seeing the Queen and her soldiers he growled out: “What do you want?”

Now this giant fairy was a grumpy kind of guy, and when he saw the Queen and her soldiers, he growled, “What do you want?”

Very politely the Queen’s messenger made a soft answer to the big fellow and begged him to announce to his master, the Dragon King of the World Under the Sea, that the Queen wished him to help her.

Very politely, the Queen’s messenger responded softly to the big guy and requested him to inform his master, the Dragon King of the Undersea World, that the Queen needed his assistance.

Would he please order all the great fish and every sea monster to go ahead and pull her ship forward?

Would he please ask all the big fish and every sea monster to go ahead and move her ship forward?

Would he also present her with the two sparkling tide-jewels, which govern the ebb and the flood tides? If he would do so, then, in the one case her enemies might be overwhelmed. In the other case, the ships of the Koreans would be left high and dry on the shore. Then she could march through the country and get all the gold and gems, and furs and jewels, and clothes and nice things to eat, and bring them back to her own country.

Would he also give her the two sparkling tide-jewels that control the ebb and flow of the tides? If he did, then in one case her enemies could be defeated. In the other case, the Korean ships would be stranded on the shore. Then she could travel through the land and collect all the gold, gems, furs, jewelry, clothes, and delicious food, and bring everything back to her home country.

With the tide jewels in her hand she could certainly conquer.

With the tide jewels in her hand, she could definitely take control.

“And if you please, one thing more,” added the messenger. [183]

“And if you don’t mind, one more thing,” added the messenger. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“What else do you want?” growled the Salt Water Giant.

“What else do you want?” the Salt Water Giant growled.

“Have your master, the Dragon King, give our queen power to capture many hundreds of the Korean artists, craftsmen, teachers, and men of books and letters. We shall make these men prisoners and bring them to our country and be civilized.”

“Ask your master, the Dragon King, to give our queen the authority to capture many hundreds of Korean artists, craftsmen, teachers, and intellectuals. We will take these men as prisoners and bring them to our country to civilize them.”

“And what will you do in return to me and my master for all this?” roared the Salt Water Giant. His voice was like a booming cannon for he was as mad as fire.

“And what will you do for me and my master in exchange for all this?” thundered the Salt Water Giant. His voice was like a booming cannon because he was furious.

“As soon as we get back safely to these shores, our Queen will build a temple in honor of the Dragon King. We shall burn incense to him, and our people will pay him our devotions.”

“As soon as we return safely to these shores, our Queen will build a temple in honor of the Dragon King. We will burn incense for him, and our people will show him our devotion.”

“Well then, what else?” roared the Salt Water Giant.

“Well then, what else?” roared the Salt Water Giant.

“There will be a shrine also dedicated to you, my lord, and we’ll get the best Korean artists to decorate it it in wave patterns, with drops of foam.”

“There will be a shrine dedicated to you, my lord, and we’ll get the best Korean artists to decorate it with wave patterns and splashes of foam.”

The Salt Water Giant bowed and disappeared with a tremendous splash. Down, down, down, he went to report to his master, the Dragon King of the World Under the Sea.

The Salt Water Giant bowed and vanished with a huge splash. Down, down, down he went to report to his master, the Dragon King of the Undersea World.

It was necessary for the dignity of His Majesty, that the Queen and her soldiers should wait until flood tide; for the Dragon King never appeared [184]except at high water. So the Queen’s servant launched her ship and waited out on the waves for the answer they hoped to get.

It was important for the dignity of His Majesty that the Queen and her soldiers wait until high tide, because the Dragon King only showed up [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]at high water. So the Queen’s servant set her ship in motion and waited out on the waves for the response they hoped to receive.

No sooner did the tide mark on the sea beach show that the waves had reached the highest point of flood tide, than the sea opened. The white foam curled round the Queen’s ship while all on board held their breath, to see what was coming. They knew they would soon behold a sight to make them shiver, for the great deep was mightily stirred.

No sooner did the tide mark on the beach show that the waves had reached their highest point, than the sea opened up. The white foam curled around the Queen's ship while everyone on board held their breath, waiting to see what would happen next. They knew they were about to witness something that would send chills down their spines, as the massive ocean was intensely agitated.

First rose into view a terrible dragon’s head, on the helmet of the King. It had eyes that seemed to flash fire. Then His Majesty appeared. In a great sea shell, as big as a bushel and held in both hands, he had the two tide jewels.

First, a terrifying dragon's head appeared on the King's helmet. Its eyes looked like they were shooting fire. Then His Majesty showed up. He was holding the two tide jewels in a massive seashell, as big as a bushel, cradled in both hands.

These he presented to the Queen and then quickly disappeared beneath the waves. The last thing they saw was the dragon’s head, which, besides the two eyes like lightning, had teeth that could bite a boat in half, even when full of men. This monster could swallow down the whole crew in his mouth, that was as wide as a man-eating shark’s. His enormously long black moustaches were as stout as ships’ cables.

These he gave to the Queen and then quickly vanished beneath the waves. The last thing they saw was the dragon’s head, which, besides the two lightning-like eyes, had teeth that could bite a boat in half, even when it was filled with people. This monster could swallow the entire crew in his mouth, which was as wide as that of a man-eating shark. His incredibly long black mustaches were as thick as ship cables.

Immediately after receiving the tide jewels, the Queen of the barbarians landed on the southern coast of Korea. After a few weeks, having fought many battles with the Koreans, she made them [185]bring to her their gold, jewels, furs, fans, rice and pretty things.

Immediately after getting the tide jewels, the Queen of the barbarians arrived on the southern coast of Korea. After a few weeks of intense battles with the Koreans, she made them [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]bring her their gold, jewels, furs, fans, rice, and other attractive items.

She and her people cared nothing about slaves, or common prisoners, but whenever and wherever they could find a painter, an artist, a costumer, a maker of pottery, or a man of books, or a priest, they seized and took him along. They carried over with them, to the island, a great treasure of gems, gold, ornaments and pretty clothes. They also took away many seeds of flowers and fruit trees, such as lemons, oranges, apples and pears.

She and her people didn't care about slaves or regular prisoners, but whenever and wherever they could find a painter, an artist, a costume designer, a potter, a scholar, or a priest, they captured him and took him along. They brought with them to the island a huge treasure of gems, gold, jewelry, and beautiful clothes. They also took many seeds of flowers and fruit trees, like lemons, oranges, apples, and pears.

In the islands to which they came, these smart men of skill and knowledge from Korea taught the islanders, who had lived like gypsies or Indians, how to build houses, palaces, and temples, to make fine clothes, to paint pictures, and to be like the Koreans and Chinese who knew all about these things. So the islands became rich in fruit, rice, grain, pagodas and temples. After this the island people wore lovely clothes, and had fine manners.

In the islands they arrived at, these clever and knowledgeable men from Korea taught the islanders, who had lived like nomads, how to build houses, palaces, and temples, make nice clothes, paint pictures, and adopt the skills of Koreans and Chinese, who understood these things. As a result, the islands became abundant in fruit, rice, grains, pagodas, and temples. Afterward, the islanders wore beautiful clothes and exhibited good manners.

Now the islanders were great borrowers. They invented very few things themselves, but depended on their neighbors for much of what they had. So they filled both their heads and pockets from what they had brought from Korea. But they often made funny mistakes. When they wanted to learn about fine manners and fine clothes, they [186]asked what, on solemn occasions, and in time of ceremony, they should put on their heads.

Now the islanders were big borrowers. They created very few things on their own, relying on their neighbors for a lot of what they had. So they filled both their minds and pockets with what they had brought from Korea. But they often made funny mistakes. When they wanted to learn about proper manners and nice clothes, they [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]asked what, on serious occasions, and during ceremonies, they should wear on their heads.

The Koreans were greatly offended at these savages from over the sea for invading their country and taking away their artists and craftsmen. So they now resolved to play a trick on the islanders.

The Koreans were deeply insulted by these rough newcomers from across the sea for invading their land and taking their artists and craftsmen. So they decided to pull a fast one on the islanders.

So when men from the isles in the ocean sent a company of men to Korea and asked for caps to put on their heads, and be shown how do to things properly, the Koreans in contempt gave them their old shoes, which had strings on them to tie over their feet.

So when men from the islands in the ocean sent a group to Korea asking for hats to wear and for guidance on how to do things right, the Koreans, in disdain, gave them their old shoes, which had laces to tie around their feet.

But the islanders, who loved to go about with little clothing on their backs, and usually went barefoot, did not know what these shoes were. They thought these were some kind of head-gear, hats or bonnets.

But the islanders, who loved to wear very little clothing and usually went barefoot, didn’t know what these shoes were. They thought they were some kind of headwear, like hats or bonnets.

So they put them on their heads like skull caps and tied them with the white strings down under their chins. These were like tapes and held the caps on around their necks.

So they placed them on their heads like skull caps and tied them with white strings under their chins. These were similar to ribbons and kept the caps secured around their necks.

So to this day the islanders, when making offerings to the fairies, wear this head-gear and think their shoe-caps are very fine. [187]

So even now, the islanders wear this headgear when making offerings to the fairies and believe their shoe caps look great. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

THE VOICE OF THE BELL

When Tai Jo, the great general and first King of Korea, founded a new dynasty, he moved the capital near the great river Han and resolved to build a mighty city called Han Yang, or the Castle on the Han. It was to have a high wall around it and lofty gates on each side. However, the people commonly called the city Seoul, or Capital. All the roads in the kingdom lead to it.

When Tai Jo, the great general and first King of Korea, established a new dynasty, he moved the capital close to the Han River and decided to build a powerful city named Han Yang, or the Castle on the Han. It was meant to have tall walls surrounding it and grand gates on each side. However, people usually referred to the city as Seoul, or Capital. All the roads in the kingdom lead to it.

Happy was he when the workmen, in digging for the foundations of the East Gate, came upon a bell. It was a lucky omen and they carried it at once to the king. He had it suspended over the entrance to his palace and there it still hangs.

He was thrilled when the workers, while digging for the foundations of the East Gate, discovered a bell. It was a good sign, and they brought it straight to the king. He had it hung over the entrance to his palace, and it still hangs there.

But such a bell could only tinkle, while King Tai Jo wanted one that would boom loud and long. He was especially anxious about this, for in Silla, once a rival state, there had hung for centuries one of the biggest bells in the world and Tai Jo wanted one that excelled even that famed striker of the hours. He would have even a larger [188]bell to hang in the central square in the heart of Seoul, that could be heard by every man, woman and child in the city. After that, it must be able to flood miles of hill and valley with its melody. By this sound the people would know when to get up, cook their breakfast, sit down to supper, or go to bed. On special occasions his subjects would know when a king’s procession was passing, or a royal prince or princess was being married. It would sound out a dirge when, His Majesty being dead, all the land must mourn and the people wear white clothes for three years and Korea becomes the land of mourners. The guardian spirit of the city would have its home in the bell.

But such a bell could only ring softly, while King Tai Jo wanted one that would resonate loudly and for a long time. He was particularly eager for this because in Silla, once a rival state, there had hung for centuries one of the largest bells in the world, and Tai Jo wanted one that was even better than that famous timekeeper. He envisioned an even bigger [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]bell to hang in the central square in the heart of Seoul, one that could be heard by every man, woman, and child in the city. After that, it should be able to carry its sound for miles across hills and valleys. With this sound, the people would know when to wake up, prepare their breakfast, sit down for dinner, or go to bed. On special occasions, his subjects would recognize when a king’s procession was passing by or when a royal prince or princess was getting married. It would toll a dirge when His Majesty passed away, signaling that the entire nation must mourn, wearing white clothes for three years, turning Korea into a land of mourners. The city’s guardian spirit would make its home in the bell.

Word was sent out by messengers who rode on big horses, little ponies, donkeys and bulls to all the provinces, publishing the king’s command to all governors, magistrates and village-heads to collect the copper and tin to make the bronze metal. The bell was to stand ten feet above the ground and be eight feet across; that is, as high and wide as a Korean bedroom. On the top, forming the framework, by which the bell was to be hung, were to be two terrible looking dragons. Weighing so many tons that it would balance five hundred fat men on a seesaw, only heavy beams made of whole tree-trunks could hold it in the belfry, which must be strong enough to stand the shaking when the monster was rung. It had no clapper inside, but [189]without, swung by heavy ropes from pulleys above, was a long log. This, men pulled back and then let fly, striking the boss on the bell’s surface. This awoke the music of the bell, making it toll, boom, rumble, growl, hum, croak, or roll sweet melody, according as the old bellman desired.

Word went out through messengers riding on big horses, little ponies, donkeys, and bulls to all the provinces, announcing the king’s order to all governors, magistrates, and village chiefs to gather copper and tin to create bronze. The bell was meant to be ten feet high and eight feet wide; basically, as tall and wide as a Korean bedroom. At the top, forming the framework for hanging the bell, were two fierce-looking dragons. It weighed so many tons that it could balance five hundred heavy men on a seesaw, so only sturdy beams made from whole tree trunks could support it in the belfry, which had to be strong enough to withstand the shaking when the huge bell was rung. There was no clapper inside, but [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] outside, swinging from heavy ropes attached to pulleys above, was a long log. The men would pull it back and then let it go, striking the boss on the bell’s surface. This created the bell's music, making it toll, boom, rumble, growl, hum, croak, or roll out sweet melodies, depending on what the old bellman wanted.

So the procession of bullock carts on the roads to Seoul creaked with the ingots of copper. Many a donkey had swallowed gallons of bean soup at the inn stables before he dropped his load of metal in the city, while hundreds of bulls bellowed under their weight of the brushwood and timber piled on their backs to feed the furnaces, which were to melt the alloy for the casting of the mighty bell.

So the line of bullock carts on the roads to Seoul creaked under the weight of copper ingots. Many a donkey had gulped down gallons of bean soup at the inn stables before he delivered his load of metal in the city, while hundreds of bulls bellowed beneath the heavy brushwood and timber stacked on their backs to fuel the furnaces that would melt the alloy for casting the massive bell.

Deep was the pit dug to hold the core and mould, and hundreds of fire-clay pots and ladles were made ready for use when the red-hot stream should be ready to flow. All the boys in Seoul were waiting to watch the fire kindle, the smoke rise, the bellows roar, the metal run, and the foreman give the signal to tap.

The pit was deep, designed to hold the core and mold, and hundreds of fire-clay pots and ladles were prepared for when the molten metal was ready to pour. All the boys in Seoul were excitedly waiting to see the fire ignite, the smoke rise, the bellows roar, the metal flow, and the foreman signal to tap.

When the fire-imp in the volcano heard of what was going on, he was awfully jealous, not thinking ever that common men could handle so much metal, direct properly such roaring flames, and cast so big a bell. He snorted at the idea that King Tai Jo’s men could beat the bells that hung in China’s mighty temples or in Silla’s pagodas.

When the fire spirit in the volcano found out what was happening, he felt incredibly jealous, never considering that ordinary people could work with so much metal, manage such roaring flames, and create such a massive bell. He scoffed at the thought that King Tai Jo’s men could outdo the bells that hung in China’s grand temples or in Silla’s pagodas.

But when there was not yet enough and the [190]copper collectors were still at their work, one of them came to a certain village and called at a house where lived an old woman carrying a baby boy strapped to her back. She had no coin, cash, metal, or fuel to give, but was quite ready to offer either herself or the baby. In a tone that showed her willingness, she said:

But when there still wasn’t enough and the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]copper collectors were busy working, one of them arrived in a village and knocked on the door of a house where an old woman lived with a baby boy strapped to her back. She had no coins, cash, metal, or fuel to offer, but was more than willing to give either herself or the baby. With a tone that expressed her eagerness, she said:

“May I give you this boy?”

“Can I give you this boy?”

The collector paid no attention to her, but passed on, taking nothing from the old woman. When in Seoul, however, he told the story. Thus it came to pass that many heard of the matter and remembered it later.

The collector ignored her and moved on, not taking anything from the old woman. However, when he got to Seoul, he shared the story. As a result, many people heard about it and remembered it later.

So when all was ready, the fire-clay crucibles were set on the white-hot coals. The blast roared until the bronze metal turned to liquid. Then, at the word of the master, the hissing, molten stream ran out and filled the mould. Patiently waiting till the metal cooled, alas! they found the bell cracked.

So when everything was ready, the fire-clay crucibles were placed on the glowing coals. The blast roared until the bronze melted into liquid. Then, at the master's command, the hissing, molten stream poured out and filled the mold. After patiently waiting for the metal to cool, unfortunately, they discovered the bell was cracked.

The casting was raised by means of heavy tackle, erected at great expense on the spot, and the bell was broken up into bits by stalwart blacksmiths, wielding heavy hammers. Then a second casting was made, but again, when cool, it was found to be cracked.

The casting was lifted using heavy equipment, set up at substantial cost on site, and the bell was smashed into pieces by strong blacksmiths, swinging heavy hammers. Then a second casting was made, but once it cooled, it was discovered to be cracked again.

Three separate times this happened, until the price of a palace had been paid for work, fuel, and wages, and yet there was no bell. King Tai Jo was [191]in despair. Yet, instead of crying, or pulling his topknot, or berating the artisans, who had done the best they could, he offered a large reward to any one who could point out where the trouble lay, or show what was lacking, and thus secure a perfect casting. Thereupon out stepped a workman from the company, who told the story of the old woman and said that the bell would crack after every cooling unless her proposal was accepted. Anyway, he said, the hag was a sorceress, and if the child were not a real human being no harm could be done.

Three different times this happened, costing the equivalent of a palace for labor, materials, and wages, yet the bell was still not made. King Tai Jo was [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]in despair. Instead of crying, messing up his hair, or blaming the artisans, who had done their best, he offered a big reward to anyone who could identify the problem or reveal what was missing to achieve a perfect casting. Then, a worker from the team stepped forward and shared the story of the old woman, stating that the bell would break after each cooling unless her suggestion was accepted. He also mentioned that the old woman was a witch, and if the child wasn't a real human, then nothing bad could happen.

So the baby boy was sent for and, when the liquid metal had half filled the pit, was thrown into the mass. There was some feeling about “feeding a child to the fire demon,” but when they hoisted the cooled bell up from the mould, lo, the casting was a perfect success and every one apparently forgot about the human life that had entered the bell. Soon with file and chisel, the great work was finished. The hanging ceremonies were very impressive when the bell was put in place on the city’s central square, where the broad streets from the South Gate and those looking to sunrise and sunset met together. Suspended by heavy iron links from the staple on a stout timber frame, the bell’s mouth was exactly a foot above ground. Then, around and over it, was built the belfry. The names of the chief artisans who cast the bell [192]and of the royal officers who superintended the hanging ceremonies were engraved on the metal. It was decided, however, not to strike the bell until it was fully housed and the sounder or suspended log of wood, as thick as the mast of a ship, was made ready to send forth the initial boom.

So the baby boy was called in, and when the molten metal had filled the pit halfway, he was thrown into the mix. There was some concern about “feeding a child to the fire demon,” but when they lifted the cooled bell out of the mold, it turned out to be a perfect success, and everyone seemed to forget about the life that had been sacrificed for the bell. Soon, with a file and chisel, the great work was completed. The installation ceremonies were quite impressive when the bell was set up in the city’s central square, where the wide streets from the South Gate and those facing east and west converged. Suspended by heavy iron links from a strong wooden frame, the mouth of the bell was exactly a foot above the ground. Then, around and over it, the belfry was constructed. The names of the main artisans who cast the bell [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and the royal officials who oversaw the installation ceremonies were engraved on the metal. However, it was decided not to ring the bell until it was fully installed and the clapper, a suspended log of wood as thick as a ship's mast, was ready to deliver the initial sound.

Meanwhile tens of thousands of people waited to hear the first music of the bell. Every one believed it to be good luck and that they would live the longer for it. The boys and girls could hardly go to bed for listening, and some were afraid they might be asleep when it boomed. The little folks, whose eyes were usually fast shut at sunset, begged hard to stay up that night until they could hear the bell, but some fell asleep, because they could not help it, and their eyes closed before they knew it.

Meanwhile, tens of thousands of people waited to hear the first sound of the bell. Everyone believed it would bring good luck and that they would live longer because of it. The boys and girls could hardly go to bed for listening, and some were worried they might be asleep when it rang. The little ones, whose eyes usually shut tight at sunset, begged to stay up that night until they could hear the bell, but some fell asleep because they couldn’t help it, and their eyes closed before they realized it.

“What shall the name of the bell be, your Majesty?” asked a wise counselor.

“What should we name the bell, your Majesty?” asked a wise advisor.

All the children clapped their hands.

All the children clapped their hands.

All the kids clapped their hands.

“Call it In Jung,” said King Tai Jo. “That means ‘Man Decides,’ for every night, at nine o’clock, let every man or boy decide to go to bed. Except magistrates, let not one male person be found in the street on pain of being paddled. From that hour until midnight the women shall have the streets to themselves to walk in.” The royal law was proclaimed by trumpeters and it was ordained also that every morning and evening, at sunrise [193]and sunset, the band of music should play at the opening and shutting of the city gates.

“Call it In Jung,” said King Tai Jo. “That means ‘Man Decides,’ so every night at nine o’clock, every man and boy should decide to go to bed. Except for magistrates, no male should be found in the streets or risk being paddled. From that hour until midnight, the women will have the streets to themselves to walk in.” The royal decree was announced by trumpeters, and it was also ordered that every morning and evening, at sunrise [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and sunset, a band should play at the opening and closing of the city gates.

So In Jung, or “Masculine Decision,” is the bell’s name to this day.

So In Jung, or “Masculine Decision,” is the bell’s name to this day.

But as yet the bell was silent. It had not spoken. When it did sound, the Seoul people discovered that it was the most wonderful bell ever cast. It had a memory and a voice. It could wail, as well as sing. In fact, some to this day declare it can cry; for, whether in childhood, youth, middle or old age, in joy or gladness, the bell expresses their own feelings by its change of note, lively or gay, in warning or congratulation.

But the bell was still silent. It hadn’t made a sound yet. When it finally did ring, the people of Seoul found out it was the most incredible bell ever made. It had a memory and a voice. It could wail as well as sing. In fact, some people still say it can cry; because whether in childhood, youth, middle age, or old age, in joy or happiness, the bell reflects their own emotions with its changing tones, whether lively or cheerful, in warning or celebration.

At nine o’clock in the first night of the seventh moon—the month of the Star Maiden of the Loom and the Ox-boy with his train of attendants, who stand on opposite sides of the River of Heaven and cross over on the bridge of birds, the great bell of Seoul was to be sounded. All the men were in their rooms ready to undress and go to bed at once, while all the women, fully clothed in their best, were on the door-steps ready, each with her lantern in hand, for their promenade outdoors.

At nine o’clock on the first night of the seventh moon—the month of the Star Maiden of the Loom and the Ox-boy with his entourage, who stand on opposite sides of the River of Heaven and cross over on the bridge of birds—the big bell of Seoul was to ring. All the men were in their rooms, ready to change and go to bed, while all the women, dressed in their best, were on the doorsteps, each holding a lantern, ready for their evening walk outside.

Four strong men seized the rope, pulled back the striking log a whole yard’s distance and then let fly. Back bounded the timber and out gushed a flood of melody that rolled across the city in every direction, and over the hills, filling leagues of space with sweet sound. The children clapped [194]their hands and danced with joy. They knew they would live long, for they had heard the sweet bell’s first music. The old people smiled with joy.

Four strong men grabbed the rope, pulled the swinging log back a whole yard, and then let it go. The timber slammed back and a wave of music burst forth, spreading across the city in all directions and over the hills, filling miles of space with beautiful sound. The children clapped their hands and danced with joy. They felt they would live a long time, having heard the sweet bell's first tune. The elderly smiled with happiness.

But what was the surprise of the adult folks to hear that the bell could talk. Yes, its sounds actually made a sentence.

But the adults were surprised to hear that the bell could talk. Yes, its sounds actually formed a sentence.

“Mu-u-u-ma-ma-ma-la-la-la-la-la-la——” until it ended like a baby’s cry. Yes! There was no mistake about it. This is what it said:

“Mu-u-u-ma-ma-ma-la-la-la-la-la-la——” until it ended like a baby’s cry. Yes! There was no mistake about it. This is what it said:

“My mother’s fault. My mother’s fault.”

“My mom's fault. My mom's fault.”

And to this day the mothers in Seoul, as they clasp their darlings to their bosoms, resolve that it shall be no fault of theirs if these lack love or care. They delight in their little ones more, and lavish on them a tenderer affection because they hear the great bell talk, warning parents to guard what Heaven has committed to their care. [195]

And even now, the mothers in Seoul, holding their children close, promise it won’t be their fault if they don’t receive love or care. They cherish their little ones more and shower them with deeper affection because they hear the great bell ringing, reminding parents to protect what Heaven has entrusted to them. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

THE KING OF THE SPARROWS

The Korean children are awakened every morning by the twittering of the sparrows. These little birds build their nests among the vines on the roof and along the eaves. The people plant melon, gourd, and mock orange seeds along the sunny sides of their houses in spring time. All through the summer, and until late in autumn, the walls and roofs are covered with the thick green leaves. Here, in these sheltered places, the sparrow mother lays her eggs and the father sparrow finds worms and feeds her, until the hungry birdies open their little mouths for something to eat. After this, both parents are kept busy in raising their brood and teaching them to fly.

The Korean children wake up every morning to the chirping of sparrows. These tiny birds make their nests among the vines on the roof and along the eaves. People plant melon, gourd, and mock orange seeds on the sunny sides of their houses in spring. Throughout the summer and into late autumn, the walls and roofs are covered with lush green leaves. In these cozy spots, the mother sparrow lays her eggs while the father sparrow looks for worms to feed her, until the hungry chicks open their little mouths for food. After that, both parents stay busy raising their young and teaching them how to fly.

The greatest dangers to the birdlings come from cruel snakes that live on the roof and eat up the young sparrows. Sometimes, to help them against their enemy, the parent sparrows call in the aid of larger birds that are not afraid of the reptiles. These peck at the snake until they drive him away. There is always a lively chattering over the victory. [196]

The biggest threats to the baby birds come from vicious snakes that inhabit the roof and devour the young sparrows. Occasionally, to protect their offspring from these predators, the parent sparrows enlist the help of larger birds that aren’t scared of the snakes. These birds peck at the snake until they scare it off. There's always excited chattering celebrating the win. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

One day, a young sparrow that had hardly learned to fly was almost seized, and might have been devoured by the roof-snake, but was saved by a big, brave bird that flew at the reptile. Although escaped from the snake’s jaws, the sparrow in falling caught its legs in the curtain made of split bamboo, which hung before the verandah of the house, and its limb was put out of joint. There it lay helpless between the splints.

One day, a young sparrow that had barely learned to fly was almost caught and could have been eaten by a snake on the roof, but was saved by a big, brave bird that swooped at the reptile. Although it escaped the snake’s jaws, the sparrow got its legs caught in a curtain made of split bamboo that hung in front of the house, and its limb got dislocated. There it lay helpless between the splints.

The owner of the house was a kind man, who loved the birds. Taking pity on the poor sparrow, he carefully lifted it up, smoothed its feathers, and quieted the little creature, while its heart kept beating so fast. Then setting its leg in place, he put some moist clay around the broken part, until it should be all right again. Meanwhile, he kept it warm, feeding the birdie until it was strong again. One day he took it in his hand and out-of-doors letting it fly away. Soon it came back and perched on the edge of the roof, twittering thanks to its kind friend. Then it spread its wings to fly to the King of the Sparrows, who lived in the city of Sparrow Capital, where it at once informed His Majesty about the good man who healed and befriended birds when they were in trouble and who had saved the young sparrow’s life.

The owner of the house was a kind man who loved birds. Feeling sorry for the poor sparrow, he gently picked it up, smoothed its feathers, and calmed the little creature, even as its heart raced. Then, after setting its leg in place, he wrapped some moist clay around the injury until it healed. Meanwhile, he kept it warm and fed the bird until it regained its strength. One day, he held it in his hand and, when outside, let it fly away. Soon, it returned and perched on the edge of the roof, chirping its thanks to its kind friend. Then it spread its wings and flew to the King of the Sparrows, who lived in the city of Sparrow Capital, where it promptly informed His Majesty about the good man who helped and befriended birds in trouble and had saved the young sparrow's life.

The King of Sparrow Land and all his wise counselors heard the story with great interest. Then they held a meeting and voted to reward [197]richly so good a friend of all sparrows. So they went into the storehouse where were kept beautiful treasures which human beings love. From the collection they chose what they thought would please most their good friend, such as gold, jade, brocade, cups and saucers, rice, horses to ride on, oxen to bear heavy loads and pretty maids to wait on him, besides silk and cotton clothes of all sorts, with delicious things to eat and drink. By some magic process, they packed these into a seed and then gave it to the sparrow in its bill to carry to the good man. They charged the bird on no account to lose it and be sure to give it to no one but the right person.

The King of Sparrow Land and all his wise advisors listened to the story with great interest. Then they held a meeting and voted to reward [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] generously for being such a good friend to all the sparrows. They went into the storehouse where beautiful treasures that humans cherish were kept. From the collection, they selected items they thought would most please their good friend, like gold, jade, brocade, cups and saucers, rice, horses for riding, oxen for heavy loads, and pretty maids to attend to him, along with silk and cotton clothes of all kinds, plus delicious food and drinks. Through some magical process, they packed these items into a seed and gave it to the sparrow to carry to the good man. They instructed the bird not to lose it and to make sure to give it only to the right person.

So the sparrow flew out of Sparrow Land and down to the house of its kind friend. Carefully laying down the seed, it kept near the paper window-frame and made a great twittering, until the man came out to see what was the matter. Recognizing his old acquaintance, he put out his open hand and the sparrow laid the seed in his palm, meanwhile chattering in a lively way and looking in his face as if to tell him how precious the treasure was.

So the sparrow flew out of Sparrow Land and went to the house of its good friend. Carefully placing the seed, it stayed close to the paper window-frame and made a loud chirping noise until the man came out to see what was going on. Recognizing his old friend, he extended his open hand, and the sparrow dropped the seed into his palm, all the while chattering happily and looking at his face as if to show him how valuable the treasure was.

But the good fellow only took it in to his wife and told her how he got it, laughed over the matter and was going to throw it away, thinking it only sparrow fun.

But the good man only took it to his wife and told her how he got it, laughed about it, and was going to throw it away, thinking it was just a silly joke.

The wife, who was a wise woman, begged her [198]husband to keep it and on a warm day in spring she planted it. It grew to be a luxuriant vine that clothed all one side of the house with its leaves. When one unusually fine large handsome gourd was nearly ripe, the man thought of plucking it for food; but, taking his wife’s advice, he waited until full autumn had come. By this time the gourd, having absorbed the sunshine all summer, was fully ripe.

The wife, who was very wise, urged her [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]husband to keep it, and on a warm spring day, she planted it. It grew into a lush vine that covered one side of the house with its leaves. When a particularly large and beautiful gourd was nearly ripe, the man considered picking it for food; however, following his wife's advice, he waited until full autumn arrived. By this time, the gourd, having soaked up the summer sunshine, was completely ripe.

Then they took a saw to open it properly, and lo! a store of riches came out of that gourd, such as neither the man nor his wife had ever dreamed of.

Then they used a saw to open it properly, and wow! a treasure trove of riches came out of that gourd, unlike anything the man or his wife had ever imagined.

First issued something which spread itself out before them. It was a table of costly jade, such as an Emperor ever eats from. Next rolled forth a silver bottle of delicious wine and then the daintiest cups, that set themselves on the jade table. Soon a gold tea-caddy appeared filled with the fragrant leaf. Then rolls of silk, fine muslin, satin brocade, and a store of rich clothes, hats, shoes, girdles, and socks enough to last a lifetime appeared before their eyes. After these were rice and cooked food of all sorts ready for a feast. Looking out into the yard, they saw strong horses and fat oxen waiting to do their master’s bidding. Last of all, some lovely young girls, as fair as the moon, stepped out of the gourd and proceeded to serve the good things of the feast, as if they had [199]been used to waiting on ladies and gentlemen all their lives. Following the feast, they danced, made music and gave no end of entertainment and service to the man and his wife, who were now as happy as king and queen.

First, something appeared before them. It was a lavish jade table, like the kind an Emperor would dine from. Next, a silver bottle of delicious wine rolled out, followed by exquisite cups that settled on the jade table. Soon, a gold tea caddy filled with fragrant leaves showed up. Then came rolls of silk, fine muslin, satin brocade, and an abundance of luxurious clothes, hats, shoes, belts, and socks enough to last a lifetime. After that, there was rice and all kinds of cooked food prepared for a feast. Looking into the yard, they saw strong horses and fat oxen ready to serve their master. Finally, some beautiful young girls, as lovely as the moon, stepped out of the gourd and began to serve the delicious feast, as if they had spent their whole lives waiting on ladies and gentlemen. After the feast, they danced, played music, and provided endless entertainment and service to the man and his wife, who now felt as happy as a king and queen.

In their once humble home, now made over new, with all the store of good things and plenty of loyal servants and strong animals to serve them, the old couple lived without care and traveled where they pleased.

In their once modest home, now completely renovated, with all kinds of good things and plenty of loyal servants and strong animals to help them, the old couple lived worry-free and traveled wherever they wanted.

But when a wicked man, that hated all sparrows and had often driven them away from his house, because he thought them too troublesome, heard of his neighbor’s good fortune, he was envious, and wanted to get riches in the same way. So he watched his opportunity and, when a sparrow came near, he threw a stick at the bird and broke its leg. Then he bound up the limb with clay and a bit of rag. He kept the poor sparrow until its leg was well, but dreadfully crooked, and then let it fly away.

But when a cruel man, who hated all sparrows and had often chased them away from his house because he found them too annoying, heard about his neighbor’s good luck, he felt jealous and wanted to get rich in the same way. So he waited for his chance, and when a sparrow came close, he threw a stick at it and broke its leg. Then he wrapped the injured leg with clay and a piece of rag. He kept the poor sparrow until its leg healed, although it was terribly crooked, and then he let it fly away.

In the capital of Sparrow Land, the poor bird told about the bad man’s doings. The Sparrow King at once handed out a seed to be given to the enemy of the sparrows. When the naughty man saw the little bird with the crooked legs, he ran out, got the seed and planted it at once. He could hardly wait for the gourd to ripen. Wonderful to relate, however, the vine was most luxurious, covering [200]the whole side of the house and all the thatched roofs of the three dwellings in one, which made up his home. Finally in the autumn he plucked the fruit. Then, sitting down before the pile, with knife and saw, he began to open them.

In the capital of Sparrow Land, the poor bird shared the story of the bad man's actions. The Sparrow King immediately distributed a seed to be given to the enemy of the sparrows. When the naughty man saw the little bird with the crooked legs, he rushed out, grabbed the seed, and planted it right away. He could barely wait for the gourd to ripen. Amazingly, though, the vine grew lush, covering [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the entire side of the house and all the thatched roofs of the three homes that made up his residence. Finally, in the autumn, he picked the fruit. Then, sitting down in front of the pile, with a knife and saw, he began to cut them open.

But instead of good things, and lovely people, and the treasures that make men rich and happy, such as his kind neighbor had received, there came out, one after another, the twelve curses of Korea.

But instead of good things, lovely people, and the treasures that make people rich and happy, like what his kind neighbor received, there came out, one after another, the twelve curses of Korea.

First leaped forth a party of rope dancers, who put out their hands and demanded money. They threatened to live with him and eat at his table unless they got their pay.

First, a group of rope dancers jumped in, holding out their hands and asking for money. They threatened to stay with him and eat at his table unless they were paid.

There was no help for it. So the cruel man had to give each dancer a long string of cash before he could get rid of the party.

There was no way around it. So the ruthless guy had to hand each dancer a bunch of cash before he could wrap up the party.

No sooner had he opened the second gourd than out stepped a line of Buddhist priests, who at once began begging for the temples. He was only too glad to buy off these shaven pates.

No sooner had he opened the second gourd than a group of Buddhist priests stepped out, immediately starting to ask for donations for the temples. He was more than happy to pay off these bald men.

The saw had no sooner let the light into another gourd, than forth came a band of hired mourners carrying a corpse. They began weeping, wailing and crying out loud enough to waken the dead. It required another rope of cash to get rid of these pests. By this time the cruel man was beginning to feel very poor.

The saw had barely cut into another gourd when a group of hired mourners showed up with a corpse. They started weeping, wailing, and crying out so loudly that it could wake the dead. It took another bundle of cash to get rid of these nuisances. By this point, the cruel man was starting to feel quite broke.

Almost afraid to touch the other gourds, but still greedily hoping for riches, he sawed them [201]open; but one after the other yielded only what took his money and threatened to make him a beggar. From the fourth gourd issued a bevy of dancing girls, who refused to leave the house until he had paid them five thousand cash. From another gourd a pair of acrobats leaped out and began a performance. But knowing that they would charge the more for their tricks, if they were allowed to finish their program, the man bought them off as he had done the others.

Almost afraid to touch the other gourds but still greedily hoping for wealth, he sawed them [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] open; but one after another only took his money and threatened to make him a beggar. From the fourth gourd, a group of dancing girls emerged, who refused to leave until he paid them five thousand cash. From another gourd, a pair of acrobats jumped out and started performing. But knowing they would charge him more for their act if he let them finish, the man bought them off just like he had done with the others.

Getting poorer and poorer, with no sign of wealth coming from the gourds, he yet felt he must open more, but the result was the same. The strangest people, men and women, such as loafers from the government offices, fortune-tellers, jugglers, and blind folks appeared. These last had sticks in their hands to find the way, and bells at their belts to collect alms. Finally, of all living things, a giant stood forth, that threatened to eat up both the man and his wife.

Getting poorer and poorer, with no sign of wealth from the gourds, he still felt he had to open more, but the outcome was the same. The strangest people, both men and women, showed up, like slackers from government offices, fortune-tellers, jugglers, and blind individuals. The blind people had sticks to help them navigate and bells on their belts to collect donations. Finally, of all the living beings, a giant appeared, threatening to eat both the man and his wife.

By this time there was not a coin or a cash left, and, besides being as poor as a rat, the man was hungry. When the twelfth gourd was opened it seemed to have in it all the smells of Korea. Holding their noses, the man and his wife ran out of their house. Happily for them that they did so, for just then a gale of wind blew down the house, and the thatch and timbers burst into flames from the fire that had heated the flues. [202]

By this time, there wasn't a single coin or bill left, and besides being as broke as can be, the man was also hungry. When the twelfth gourd was opened, it seemed to hold all the smells of Korea. Covering their noses, the man and his wife burst out of their house. Thankfully, they did, because just then a strong wind blew the house down, and the thatch and beams caught fire from the heat in the flues. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Thus stripped of all their possessions, because of the man’s cruelty to the birds, the wicked fellow and his wife would have starved, except for the kindness of the good man who treated the sparrows kindly. For the rest of their days the old couple lived on their neighbor’s charity. [203]

Thus stripped of all their belongings due to the man's cruelty to the birds, the wicked guy and his wife would have starved, if not for the kindness of the good man who treated the sparrows well. For the rest of their lives, the old couple relied on their neighbor's generosity. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

THE WOODMAN AND THE MOUNTAIN FAIRIES

Over a half thousand years ago there lived in a northern village, near Ping Yang, a wood-cutter named Keel Wee.

Over five hundred years ago, in a northern village near Ping Yang, there lived a woodcutter named Keel Wee.

He owned a sturdy bull that carried on its back the fuel which he daily cut on the mountains and sold on the main street of his village, at the fair, which was held every fifth day. The docile brute could carry a load of faggots and brushwood piled many feet high over his head and tied down with ropes, so that at a distance nothing but his legs were visible. This beast, although so huge, was the gentlest creature imaginable. The children were all very fond of the big fellow and were accustomed to play with him as if he were one of them, or at least like a pet dog. The reason of this was that when but a week old the bull-calf had been taken from his cow-mother and brought up in the family with the girls and boys. Only the puppy dog, that also occupied the house with the young folks, was a great favorite.

He had a strong bull that carried the firewood he cut from the mountains and sold on the main street of his village during the fair held every five days. The gentle animal could carry a load of brush and firewood stacked high above its head, all tied down with ropes, making it look like just its legs were showing from a distance. Despite its size, this creature was incredibly gentle. The children loved him and played with him like he was one of them, or at least like a favorite pet. This bond formed because he had been separated from his mother when he was just a week old and raised with the kids. The only other favorite in the house was the puppy dog that also grew up with them.

On a fine summer morning, Keel Wee, leaving [204]his beast behind, went up on the mountain and cut enough wood to load up and bring down on another day.

On a beautiful summer morning, Keel Wee, leaving [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]his animal behind, went up the mountain and gathered enough wood to load up and bring down another day.

His wife, as she shouted good-bye, told him to be sure and be home in time for supper, for their eldest son had gone a-fishing and a good string of perch was expected.

His wife, as she yelled good-bye, told him to make sure he was home in time for dinner, because their oldest son had gone fishing and they were expecting a good catch of perch.

Shouldering his axe, he started up the mountain path. He had to go pretty far, for near towns or cities in Korea all the timber had long since been cut away. Every year the woodmen have to search farther afield to find fuel.

Shouldering his axe, he began the climb up the mountain path. He had to go quite a distance, since near towns or cities in Korea all the timber had already been cut down. Every year, the woodmen have to look further away to find fuel.

Arriving in the woods where there was a clearing, Keel Wee prepared to wield his trusty axe. He was about to take off his big hat and outer coat and lay about him, when he spied, at some distance off, two fairy-like beings. They had long hair, looked very wise and were dressed in costume of the Chow dynasty of two thousand years ago. They sat on stones and played the game of go-ban.

Arriving in the woods at a clearing, Keel Wee got ready to use his trusty axe. He was just about to take off his big hat and outer coat and start swinging when he noticed, not too far away, two fairy-like figures. They had long hair, looked very wise, and were dressed in outfits from the Chow dynasty of two thousand years ago. They were sitting on stones and playing the game of go-ban.

Coming near, the woodman took a respectful attitude, and, looking on, soon became interested in the moves of the players. So far from being at all disconcerted at the presence of a stranger, the two fairies seemed by eye-winks to invite him to look on. Feeling quite proud to be thus honored, Keel Wee, leaning his chin upon the handle of his axe, became absorbed in the game and by and by grew quite excited. Forgetting himself and his manners, [205]he stretched forth his right hand to move one of the pieces. At once the fairy nearest to him gave him a crack on the fingers for his impudence, and jerked Keel Wee’s arm away. Then without saying a word, he took out from his wallet something that looked like a persimmon seed and put in the woodman’s mouth. After this all three were perfectly quiet.

As he got closer, the woodman adopted a respectful stance and, watching intently, soon became fascinated by the players' moves. Instead of being thrown off by his presence, the two fairies seemed to wink at him, inviting him to join in. Feeling quite honored by this attention, Keel Wee rested his chin on the handle of his axe and became absorbed in the game, eventually getting pretty excited. Forgetting to be polite, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]he reached out with his right hand to move one of the pieces. Immediately, the nearest fairy gave him a sharp tap on the fingers for his boldness and pulled Keel Wee's arm back. Then, without a word, he pulled something that looked like a persimmon seed from his wallet and placed it in the woodman’s mouth. After that, all three were completely silent.

Hour after hour the game proceeded and the players grew more intensely interested. As for Keel Wee, his eyes never winked, so hard did he look at the yellow board covered with the black and white pieces. Several times, when he thought he saw how the fairy on his right could beat in the game, or the one on his left make a better move, he felt like telling one or the other so. When, however, he tried to move his tongue, he found he could not speak, or utter a cry. Somehow he felt as if he were in a dream.

Hour after hour, the game went on, and the players became increasingly engrossed. As for Keel Wee, his eyes didn't blink as he stared intently at the yellow board filled with black and white pieces. Several times, when he thought he saw how the fairy on his right could win the game or how the one on his left could make a better move, he felt like telling one of them. However, when he tried to speak, he discovered he couldn't utter a word or make a sound. He felt strangely as if he were in a dream.

Yet all the time he became more and more wrapped up in the game, so that he determined to see the end of it and know which player had beaten. He forgot that with mountain spirits there is no night or morning, or passing of the hours, nor do they care anything about clocks or bells, because in fairy-land there is no time.

Yet all the while, he became more and more absorbed in the game, determining to see it through to the end and find out who had won. He forgot that for mountain spirits, there is no night or morning, no passing of hours, and they don’t care about clocks or bells, because in fairyland, time doesn’t exist.

All the while Keel Wee was leaning with his chin on the stout axe-handle, holding it with both hands under his neck. He took no note of the sun or [206]stars, daylight or darkness and he felt no hunger.

All the while, Keel Wee was resting his chin on the sturdy axe handle, gripping it with both hands under his neck. He paid no attention to the sun or [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]stars, to daylight or darkness, and he didn't feel hungry.

Suddenly the timber of his axe seemed to turn to dust and his chin fell. The next thing he knew he had lost his support. Down went his head, and forward fell his body as he tumbled over, upsetting the checker-board, breaking up the game and scattering the round pieces hither and yon over the ground.

Suddenly, the wood of his axe felt like it was crumbling to dust, and his chin dropped. The next thing he realized, he had lost his support. His head dropped down, and his body pitched forward as he toppled over, knocking over the checkerboard, disrupting the game, and scattering the round pieces everywhere on the ground.

Awaking as out of a sleep, and thoroughly ashamed of himself for his impoliteness, he tried to pick himself up and humbly apologize for the accident which he had caused by his own rudeness. He expected and was ready for a good scolding. But when he looked up, the fairies were gone. Nothing whatever was seen of them or of the playboard and checkers, nor any signs of their having been there, except that when he put his hand on the flat stones, which they had used as seats, he found them warm to his touch.

Waking up as if from a dream, feeling completely embarrassed for his rudeness, he tried to gather himself and sincerely apologize for the accident caused by his own behavior. He expected to be scolded. But when he looked up, the fairies had vanished. There was no trace of them, the game board, or the checkers, except that when he touched the flat stones they had used as seats, he found them warm.

But where was his axe-handle and what had happened? When he had left home, he had come straight from the barber shop, with his face smooth and clean shaven. Now he put his hand to his breast and found that he had grown a long white beard. As for the iron axe-head, it was there, but rusty and half buried in the ground. He had worn one of the big farmer’s hats, which, when turned upside down, might hold a bushel or two of turnips, and when fastened to his head spread over [207]his shoulders like a roof. Where could it be? He looked about him to find it, but saw only the bits of the slats inside the frame and a few scraps of what remained, for the rest had long ago rotted away. Meanwhile he had discovered that his joints were stiff, and he felt like an old man. His clothes were a mass of rags, his hemp sandals were no more, and, on both fingers and toes, had grown long nails like bird’s claws. His hair had burst its topknot string and hung down his back like a woman’s, only it was grayish-white.

But where was his axe handle and what had happened? When he left home, he had just come from the barber shop, with his face smooth and clean-shaven. Now he put his hand to his chest and found that he had grown a long white beard. As for the iron axe head, it was there, but rusty and half-buried in the ground. He had worn one of those big farmer’s hats, which, when turned upside down, could hold a bushel or two of turnips, and when secured to his head, spread over [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]his shoulders like a roof. Where could it be? He looked around to find it, but saw only pieces of the slats inside the frame and a few scraps of what was left, as the rest had long rotted away. Meanwhile, he discovered that his joints were stiff, and he felt like an old man. His clothes were a tattered mess, his hemp sandals were gone, and on both his fingers and toes, long nails had grown like bird’s claws. His hair had burst out of its topknot string and hung down his back like a woman’s, only it was grayish-white.

Wondering what it all meant, Keel Wee hobbled down the mountain and found the road that ran into the main street of his village. Rocks and hills, rivers and rills were there, but what a change! Instead of the two grinning idol posts, of male and female faces, carved out of trunks and trees, with sawed-out teeth painted white, and artificial ear flaps of wood nailed on, such as had stood before every Korean hamlet since the days of Kija, there was a line of high thick poles, with iron wire stretching from one to the other and for miles in the distance. These, he found out afterward, were called “lightning-thread-trees” (telegraph poles). In place of the rambling and sprawling three-sided thatched houses and yards, divided off with mats hung from sticks, there was a well-built but odd-looking office of painted wood, with openings through which he saw Korean young [208]men sitting. They were dressed in strange clothes and were fingering outlandish-looking clicking instruments.

Wondering what it all meant, Keel Wee hobbled down the mountain and found the road that led into the main street of his village. There were rocks and hills, rivers and streams, but what a change! Instead of the two grinning idol poles with male and female faces, carved from tree trunks, with sawed-out teeth painted white and wooden ear flaps nailed on, which had stood before every Korean village since the days of Kija, there was a line of tall, thick poles with iron wire stretching from one to the other for miles in the distance. These, he later learned, were called “lightning-thread-trees” (telegraph poles). In place of the sprawling, three-sided thatched houses and yards, separated by mats hung from sticks, there was a well-built but odd-looking office made of painted wood, with openings through which he saw Korean young [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]men sitting. They were dressed in strange clothes and were fiddling with bizarre-looking clicking devices.

His curiosity prompted him to go up and look more closely, when something bumped against his nose and nearly knocked him over. When he tried again to get closer, his face was flattened, his nose nearly broken, and his lips knocked against his teeth so that they swelled. Feeling with his hands to solve the mystery, he touched something hard, which he could yet see through. Just then he heard a young man inside shout to him in Korean:

His curiosity drove him to move closer for a better look when something bumped into his nose and almost knocked him over. When he tried again to get nearer, his face was shoved flat, his nose nearly broken, and his lips slammed against his teeth, causing them to swell. As he felt around with his hands to figure out what was happening, he touched something solid but transparent. Just then, he heard a young man inside shout at him in Korean:

“Here, you mountain daddy, let that glass alone.”

“Hey, you mountain man, put that glass down.”

“Glass? Glass?” thought Keel Wee. “What is that?” Yet he could not speak.

“Glass? Glass?” thought Keel Wee. “What is that?” Yet he couldn’t speak.

He had hardly drawn a long breath when, looking down along two lines of shining iron in the street, he saw a house on wheels coming right at him. There was no horse, no donkey, no bull, no man pulling or pushing it, but overhead was a long pole, at the end of which, where it touched a string, as he thought, though it was an iron wire, was something that looked like a squirrel. It was going round and round as if turning somersaults and seemed to be pushing the moving house along. Inside, near the same stuff which he had already heard was glass, sat a dozen or so Koreans. The whole thing, wheels and all, nearly ran over him [209]as it thundered by, and his mouth opened in wonder, while a man on the end shouted rudely:

He had barely taken a deep breath when he looked down the street lined with gleaming iron tracks and saw a house on wheels headed straight for him. There was no horse, donkey, bull, or person pulling or pushing it, but above it was a long pole that, at the end where it touched a string—which he thought was a string but was actually an iron wire—had something that looked like a squirrel. It was spinning around as if performing flips and seemed to be driving the moving house forward. Inside, close to what he had already heard was glass, sat about a dozen Koreans. The whole thing, wheels and all, almost ran him over [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]as it thundered past, and his mouth opened in amazement while a man at the end shouted rudely:

“Hello, old goblin, where did you get your pumpkin mouth? Look out or you’ll swallow the moon. Get out of the way of the trolley.”

“Hey, you old goblin, where did you get that pumpkin mouth? Watch out or you’ll swallow the moon. Move out of the way of the trolley.”

Thus did the man they called conductor, or guard, make fun of the poor old fellow, for indeed he did look like one of the mummers, who on New Year’s Eve amuse or scare the children by putting on their shoulders the huge round devil heads and false faces that represent the aborigines of Korea and the goblins that once lived in the mountains. These masks are usually shaped like a melon and are cut with eyes, nose and mouth, like those which American boys have fun with on All Hallow Eve.

So the guy they called the conductor or guard mocked the poor old man, because he really did look like one of those performers who, on New Year’s Eve, entertain or frighten kids by wearing giant round devil masks and fake faces that represent Korea’s original inhabitants and the goblins that used to live in the mountains. These masks are typically shaped like a melon with cut-out eyes, nose, and mouth, similar to those that American boys play with on Halloween.

This was just the trouble. The woodman in tatters, with no topknot, long hair down his back and a white beard floating over his breast, leaning on a long white stick as he hobbled down the street, looked just like one of the ancient aborigines that had long ago been driven into the mountains. Nurses and old women frightened naughty children by simply mentioning their names. When one of these mountain men, odd creatures that were half savage in dress and ways, came into the town, all the children laughed and the big dogs barked, while the little ones ran away, for the sight was so unusual. Even the bulls bellowed, [210]the donkeys balked, and the pigs squeaked, as Keel Wee came near. No wonder he was taken for a mountain granddaddy, or a bumpkin dressed up like one, for few of the city or village folks had really ever seen one of the mountain aborigines, any more than they had seen tigers, that are plentiful farther away, but which only the hunters ever caught sight of.

This was exactly the problem. The old man in rags, with no topknot, long hair down his back, and a white beard flowing over his chest, leaning on a long white cane as he limped down the street, looked just like one of the ancient natives who had long ago been pushed into the mountains. Nurses and old women scared misbehaving kids just by mentioning their names. When one of these mountain men, strange figures that were partly wild in their clothing and behavior, came into town, all the kids laughed and the big dogs barked, while the little ones ran away, because the sight was so unusual. Even the bulls bellowed, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the donkeys resisted, and the pigs squeaked as Keel Wee approached. It was no surprise he was mistaken for a mountain granddad or a rustic dressed up like one, since few of the city or village people had actually seen one of the mountain natives, any more than they had seen tigers, which were common farther away but only ever spotted by hunters.

More and more bewildered, Keel Wee wended his way further into the town. He saw that the men no longer wore topknots, or chignons, nor did the lads have on the long braid down their back, which showed that they were youths, but not married yet. Just then some rough boys, supposing that maybe some rustic gawk had mistaken the time of year, jeered at him and cried:

More and more confused, Keel Wee made his way deeper into the town. He noticed that the men no longer wore topknots or chignons, and the young boys didn't have long braids down their backs, which indicated they were young but not yet married. Just then, some rowdy boys, thinking that maybe some clueless country bumpkin had mixed up the time of year, mocked him and shouted:

“Hello, hermit, do you think it’s New Year’s Eve?”

“Hey, hermit, do you think it’s New Year’s Eve?”

Keel Wee thought he had better ask some questions. So catching sight of a dignified looking gentleman, in black broad-brimmed hat and flowing white clothes, who was coming down the street and toward him, Keel Wee bowed his head low, almost to the ground. As he did so, the stone put in his mouth by the fairies dropped out, and his tongue was loosed. He inquired as follows:

Keel Wee figured it was a good idea to ask some questions. Spotting a dignified gentleman in a black broad-brimmed hat and flowing white clothes walking down the street toward him, Keel Wee bowed his head deeply, almost to the ground. As he did this, the stone the fairies had put in his mouth fell out, and he was finally able to speak. He asked the following:

“Exalted sir, can you tell me where may be the wretched hut of my miserable wife and children? [211]She was the daughter of Gee Kim, and your contemptible slave is Keel Wee.”

"Excuse me, sir, can you tell me where I can find the unfortunate hut of my suffering wife and children? [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]She was the daughter of Gee Kim, and I, your unworthy servant, am Keel Wee."

The gentleman, whose dress showed that he was a scholar and person of rank, looked long and hard at the questioner, to satisfy himself that he was not being mocked, or imposed upon by a jester, rope-dancer, sorcerer, or some such disreputable person, and then cried:

The gentleman, whose clothing indicated that he was a scholar and someone of importance, stared intently at the questioner to make sure he wasn't being teased or fooled by a clown, acrobat, magician, or any other questionable character, and then exclaimed:

“Heavens! man, are you a beggar-spirit of the mountains? Your speech sounds like the dialect spoken in these parts five hundred years ago. In that time such a family lived here, but the head of it, a wood-cutter and fuel-seller, is reported to have gone up into the mountains and was eaten up by a tiger. Yonder in the graveyard are buried ten or more generations of his descendants.”

“Heavens! Are you a wandering spirit of the mountains? Your way of speaking sounds like the dialect used around here five hundred years ago. Back then, a family lived here, but the head of the family, a woodcutter and seller of fuel, is said to have gone into the mountains and was killed by a tiger. Over there in the graveyard are the remains of ten or more generations of his descendants.”

“Tell me, kind sir, what has happened here since King Wang died. It was under his reign that I was born and lived in this village.”

“Tell me, good sir, what has happened here since King Wang passed away? It was during his rule that I was born and grew up in this village.”

Still eyeing the questioner, as if expecting to see him jump out of his rags and declare himself a mummer and the whole affair a joke, the kindly gentleman proceeded to give in outline the history of Korea during the previous five hundred years. There had been many kings. The Tartars first, and then the Japanese had invaded the land. A great war between the Mikado’s men and the Chinese had taken place. It was just over and now people rode in cars, talked hundreds of miles [212]over wires, and traveled over iron rails as fast as a dragon could fly, drawn by a steel horse that drank water and fed on wood and black stones that burned. In a word, Korea was in an “era of civilization.”

Still checking out the questioner, as if expecting him to jump out of his rags and reveal himself as a performer and the entire situation a joke, the kind gentleman began to outline the history of Korea over the past five hundred years. There had been many kings. The Tartars first, and then the Japanese, had invaded the land. A significant war between the Mikado's forces and the Chinese had occurred. It had just finished, and now people traveled in cars, communicated hundreds of miles [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] over wires, and moved along iron tracks as fast as a dragon could fly, pulled by a steel horse that drank water and fed on wood and black stones that burned. In short, Korea was in an "era of civilization."

This was too much for Keel Wee. He now realized that he had lived ten times longer than the average man. So, hobbling over to the graveyard, he stumbled among the mounds until he found that one of his clan where the bones of his wife and children lay. Next morning, all that was seen of Keel Wee was a mass of dust, rags, some bones, and much long white hair. Yet, when they buried him, there sprang up around and on his grave strange flowers that no one had ever seen in city or village, but which bloomed only on the high mountains.

This was too much for Keel Wee. He now understood that he had lived ten times longer than the average person. So, he hobbled over to the graveyard, stumbling among the mounds until he found the one belonging to his family, where the remains of his wife and children rested. The next morning, all that remained of Keel Wee was a pile of dust, rags, some bones, and a lot of long white hair. Yet, when they buried him, strange flowers sprang up around his grave that no one had ever seen in the city or village, but which only bloomed on the high mountains.

Colophon

Availability

Metadata

Revision History

  • 2021-11-20 Started.

External References

Corrections

The following corrections have been applied to the text:

The following corrections have been made to the text:

Page Source Correction Edit distance
34 earthenweare earthenware 1
34, 98 [Not in source] . 1
40 counsellors counselors 1
67 Chung Chong 1
78 in a 2
79 snowwhite snow-white 1
89 fulfil fulfill 1
94 princes princess 1
106 stone cutters stone-cutters 1
127 . ? 1
143 colender colander 1
177 centre center 2
211 eying eyeing 1

Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!